Notitia historicorum selectorum, or, Animadversions upon the antient and famous Greek and Latin historians written in French by ... Francis La Mothe le Vayer ... ; translated into English, with some additions by W.D. ...
         Des anciens et principaux historiens grecs et latins dont il nous reste quelques ouvrages. English
         La Mothe Le Vayer, François de, 1583-1672.
      
       
         
           1678
        
      
       Approx. 416 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 138 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A49146
         Wing L301
         ESTC R16783
         12210126
         ocm 12210126
         56273
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49146)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56273)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 765:12)
      
       
         
           
             Notitia historicorum selectorum, or, Animadversions upon the antient and famous Greek and Latin historians written in French by ... Francis La Mothe le Vayer ... ; translated into English, with some additions by W.D. ...
             Des anciens et principaux historiens grecs et latins dont il nous reste quelques ouvrages. English
             La Mothe Le Vayer, François de, 1583-1672.
             D'Avenant, William, Sir, 1606-1668.
          
           [16], 256 p.
           
             Printed by Leon Lichfield ..., for Ric. Davis,
             Oxford :
             1678.
          
           
             Includes bibliographical references.
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Greece -- Antiquities -- Historiography.
           Rome -- Antiquities -- Historiography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-08 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-08 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           NOTITIA
           HISTORICORUM
           SELECTORUM
           ,
           OR
           Animadversions
           upon
           the
           Antient
           AND
           Famous
           GREEK
           and
           LATIN
           HISTORIANS
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           the
           Learned
           
             FRANCIS
             LA
             MOTHE
             LE
             VAYER
          
           ,
           Councellor
           of
           State
           to
           the
           present
           French
           King.
           
        
         
           Translated
           into
           English
           ,
           with
           some
           Additions
           By
           W.D.
           B.
           A.
           Of
           
             Magd.
             Hall
          
           ,
           Oxon.
           
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             LEON
             .
             LICHFIELD
          
           ,
           Printer
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           For
           
             RIC.
             DAVIS
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1678.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           JAMES
           EARL
           OF
           DONCASTER
           Eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           most
           noble
           Prince
           JAMES
           DUKE
           OF
           MONMOUTH
           And
           Beaucleugh
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           YOVR
           Lordship
           whose
           Greatness
           is
           to
           be
           in
           Arms
           ,
           will
           know
           how
           useful
           a
           virtue
           Ambition
           is
           ,
           and
           forgive
           my
           pride
           who
           desire
           to
           be
           the
           first
           who
           shall
           lay
           something
           at
           Your
           feet
           .
           This
           Treatise
           was
           written
           to
           instruct
           the
           present
           French
           King
           when
           Dauphin
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           History
           ,
           and
           to
           recommend
           to
           him
           the
           Ancient
           Writers
           ,
           who
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           best
           ,
           because
           they
           treat
           of
           the
           Ancient
           virtue
           .
           
           Your
           Lordship
           is
           the
           hopes
           of
           our
           Age
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           the
           interest
           of
           all
           that
           Your
           tender
           years
           should
           be
           seasoned
           with
           the
           Love
           of
           that
           Noble
           study
           ,
           in
           the
           Greek
           and
           
             Roman
             Historians
          
           .
           Your
           Lordship
           will
           see
           what
           you
           have
           to
           do
           to
           be
           a
           Hero
           ,
           but
           Your
           Lordship
           cannot
           have
           a
           better
           example
           of
           Greatness
           than
           Your
           Princely
           Father
           ,
           who
           is
           bold
           in
           War
           ,
           calm
           in
           Councel
           ,
           temperate
           in
           Peace
           ,
           and
           who
           like
           Scipio
           ,
           is
           a
           perfect
           Commander
           in
           the
           very
           Spring
           of
           his
           Youth
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           too
           great
           a
           Subject
           for
           me
           though
           none
           more
           admires
           his
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           more
           firmly
           beleives
           Your
           Lordship
           will
           succeed
           to
           all
           his
           Glory
           ,
           than
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             devoted
             humble
             and
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             W.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           OF
           THE
           AUTHOR
           .
        
         
           I
           Find
           my self
           obliged
           write
           a
           Preface
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           reason
           for
           the
           order
           I
           observe
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           those
           Historians
           ,
           whereof
           I
           treat
           .
           For
           many
           persons
           till
           they
           shall
           have
           considered
           of
           it
           ,
           may
           well
           wonder
           ,
           that
           I
           make
           no
           mention
           of
           some
           very
           famous
           Authors
           ,
           who
           are
           often
           ranked
           amongst
           the
           Historians
           .
           As
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             Diogenes
             Laertius
             ,
             Philost●atus
             ,
          
           and
           Eunapius
           ,
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           
             Cornelius
             Nepos
          
           ,
           or
           
             Aemilius
             Probus
          
           of
           the
           Latins
           ,
           with
           some
           Writers
           of
           particular
           lives
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Spartian
             ,
             Lampridius
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           compiled
           the
           Volume
           usually
           called
           
             Historia
             Augusta
          
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           most
           of
           them
           did
           write
           very
           well
           of
           the
           times
           which
           they
           describe
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           reading
           
           of
           their
           books
           ,
           where
           we
           can
           have
           no
           better
           recourse
           than
           to
           them
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           neglected
           .
           But
           because
           none
           of
           them
           compiled
           a
           perfect
           body
           of
           History
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           our
           hands
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           be
           true
           that
           the
           Chronicles
           of
           
             Cornelius
             Nepos
          
           are
           intirely
           lost
           ;
           )
           my
           design
           would
           not
           allow
           me
           to
           comprise
           them
           in
           this
           book
           ,
           wherein
           I
           onely
           pretend
           to
           examine
           those
           Writers
           ,
           who
           have
           left
           us
           more
           Universal
           Histories
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           the
           Laws
           of
           History
           may
           be
           best
           collected
           .
           A
           true
           and
           regular
           History
           comprehends
           much
           more
           than
           the
           single
           narration
           of
           any
           life
           whatsoever
           ;
           And
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           reason
           to
           reject
           the
           writers
           of
           the
           
             Historia
             Augusta
          
           ,
           for
           if
           I
           had
           put
           them
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           to
           be
           inserted
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           contributed
           to
           my
           purpose
           ;
           All
           that
           Large
           Volume
           being
           rather
           a
           cold
           and
           lifeless
           Carkass
           ,
           than
           a
           body
           of
           animated
           History
           ,
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           :
           The
           judgment
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Learned
           in
           that
           behalf
           ,
           is
           sutable
           to
           his
           opinion
           who
           calls
           them
           in
           his
           Preface
           ,
           
             Historiae
             Dehonestamenta
          
           .
           For
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           gained
           by
           reading
           of
           them
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           History
           ,
           
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           a
           contrary
           sense
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           sound
           of
           those
           bad
           Players
           upon
           the
           Flute
           ,
           which
           Ismenias
           made
           his
           Schollars
           to
           hear
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           avoid
           the
           faults
           they
           observed
           in
           his
           playing
           .
           If
           it
           be
           objected
           that
           by
           omitting
           these
           ,
           I
           might
           as
           well
           have
           refrained
           from
           Suetonius
           ,
           and
           
             Quintus
             Curtius
          
           ,
           who
           wrot
           only
           Lives
           ;
           it
           is
           easy
           to
           shew
           by
           the
           inequality
           of
           their
           labours
           ,
           to
           those
           I
           decline
           ,
           that
           they
           merited
           the
           place
           they
           have
           in
           this
           work
           .
           For
           as
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           so
           much
           considered
           him
           as
           a
           Writer
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           ,
           as
           an
           Historiographer
           of
           that
           great
           change
           and
           Translation
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Persians
           ,
           to
           the
           Macedonians
           .
           And
           as
           for
           Suetonius
           ,
           the
           succession
           he
           has
           left
           us
           of
           twelve
           Emperors
           in
           the
           space
           of
           an
           Age
           and
           more
           ,
           puts
           such
           a
           difference
           between
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           only
           published
           separate
           Lives
           without
           any
           coherence
           ,
           that
           the
           Learned
           unanimously
           confer
           on
           him
           ,
           the
           Title
           of
           an
           Excellent
           Historian
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           not
           moreover
           to
           esteem
           all
           as
           Historians
           ,
           who
           have
           given
           the
           Title
           of
           History
           to
           their
           works
           ,
           Pliny
           that
           wrot
           
           the
           
             Natural
             History
          
           ,
           cannot
           properly
           be
           taken
           for
           one
           ;
           And
           the
           same
           may
           be
           said
           of
           Aristotle
           and
           Aelian
           ,
           though
           they
           compiled
           Histories
           of
           Animals
           .
           And
           if
           the
           word
           Historian
           were
           extended
           as
           far
           is
           it
           would
           reach
           ,
           
             Lucan
             ,
             Silius
             Italicus
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Poets
           might
           assume
           it
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           subject
           matter
           of
           their
           Poems
           ;
           upon
           which
           nevertheless
           we
           have
           not
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           make
           the
           least
           reflection
           ,
           For
           we
           find
           so
           little
           relation
           between
           History
           and
           Poetry
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           one
           cannot
           be
           without
           Fable
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           inconsiderable
           without
           truth
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           be
           unreasonable
           not
           to
           make
           a
           distinction
           between
           things
           of
           so
           different
           a
           nature
           ,
           which
           have
           scarce
           any
           thing
           in
           common
           except
           the
           double
           sense
           of
           words
           .
        
         
           Neither
           let
           it
           be
           thought
           strange
           to
           see
           the
           number
           of
           Greek
           Historians
           which
           I
           examine
           ,
           exceed
           that
           of
           the
           Latins
           .
           Which
           is
           to
           be
           imputed
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           injury
           of
           time
           that
           prevailed
           more
           over
           the
           latter
           than
           the
           former
           ;
           or
           to
           the
           different
           Genius
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           which
           gave
           that
           advantage
           to
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           was
           after
           the
           Graecian
           ,
           yet
           the
           Latins
           
           were
           not
           so
           accurate
           in
           writing
           History
           ,
           as
           the
           Greeks
           .
           For
           we
           have
           found
           some
           of
           their
           Historians
           worthy
           of
           great
           consideration
           even
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Justinian
           ,
           whereas
           those
           who
           wrot
           in
           Latin
           with
           reputation
           ,
           do
           not
           go
           beyond
           the
           age
           of
           the
           ●ntonines
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Criticks
           with
           a
           common
           consent
           place
           the
           Old
           age
           of
           Latin
           History
           .
           Yet
           I
           have
           made
           it
           descend
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           to
           place
           after
           
             Justin
             ,
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
          
           ,
           who
           though
           a
           Graecian
           wrot
           his
           History
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Julian
             ,
             Jovian
             ,
             Valentinian
          
           ,
           and
           Valens
           ,
           where
           it
           ended
           .
           If
           I
           had
           not
           confined
           my self
           to
           the
           Historians
           of
           the
           first
           Classe
           only
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           made
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Latins
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           deduced
           History
           writ
           in
           the
           Roman
           Language
           ,
           to
           
           Justinian's
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           Jorn●naes
           and
           Cassiodorus
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           done
           the
           Greeks
           by
           my
           Reflections
           on
           Proco●ius
           and
           Agathias
           .
           But
           in
           the
           design
           I
           had
           to
           gather
           the
           necessary
           precepts
           to
           write
           History
           well
           ,
           from
           the
           Reflections
           we
           might
           make
           upon
           such
           of
           the
           Ancients
           as
           cultivated
           it
           with
           most
           skill
           and
           reputation
           ,
           I
           was
           content
           
           to
           examin
           the
           principal
           of
           them
           ,
           imitating
           in
           some
           manner
           those
           Pirates
           ,
           who
           often
           let
           Vessels
           that
           are
           light
           and
           of
           small
           burthen
           pass
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           most
           loaden
           ,
           as
           on
           those
           where
           there
           is
           more
           to
           be
           gained
           .
        
         
           Having
           in
           some
           manner
           justified
           my
           proceedings
           ,
           it
           is
           reasonable
           that
           I
           should
           acknowledg
           the
           great
           assistance
           I
           received
           from
           divers
           persons
           who
           favoured
           my
           enterprise
           .
           The
           Two
           
             Du
             Puys
          
           were
           the
           first
           who
           perswaded
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           natural
           goodness
           ,
           (
           which
           so
           many
           Schollars
           find
           by
           daily
           experience
           )
           assisted
           me
           with
           Books
           out
           of
           three
           Great
           Libraries
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Kings
           ,
           that
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Thou
          
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           first
           could
           never
           fall
           into
           better
           hands
           ,
           and
           though
           as
           all
           men
           know
           it
           is
           very
           considerable
           ,
           yet
           it
           receives
           at
           this
           day
           its
           greatest
           ornament
           from
           their
           judicious
           conduct
           ,
           whose
           presence
           does
           even
           animate
           the
           books
           contained
           in
           it
           .
           Neither
           were
           they
           content
           to
           give
           me
           all
           the
           help
           that
           way
           I
           could
           desire
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           Socrates
           ,
           that
           he
           performed
           the
           Office
           of
           Midwife
           to
           the
           spiritual
           deliveries
           
           of
           the
           most
           worthy
           men
           of
           Greece
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           very
           ungrateful
           not
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           indebted
           to
           their
           Learned
           conferences
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           is
           good
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
           This
           comparison
           ,
           and
           their
           backwardness
           hitherto
           in
           setting
           out
           any
           thing
           under
           their
           own
           names
           (
           although
           their
           works
           ,
           when
           exposed
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           will
           meet
           with
           an
           Universal
           approbation
           )
           puts
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           a
           thought
           of
           Pliny
           the
           Younger
           ,
           
           on
           the
           subject
           of
           one
           of
           his
           friends
           .
           He
           saies
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           ,
           though
           full
           of
           Learning
           and
           merit
           ,
           are
           nevertheless
           silent
           ,
           demonstrate
           a
           greater
           strength
           of
           wit
           ,
           than
           many
           others
           who
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           prostitute
           what
           they
           know
           ;
           
             Illi
             qui
             tacent
             hoc
             amplius
             praestant
             ,
             quod
             maximum
             opus
             silentio
             rever●ntur
             .
          
           In
           the
           next
           place
           I
           must
           acknowledg
           the
           great
           assistance
           ,
           I
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Library
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
          
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Learned
           Library-keeper
           
             Monsieur
             Naudé
          
           ,
           who
           was
           pleased
           to
           add
           to
           the
           effects
           of
           his
           ordinary
           humanity
           ,
           those
           of
           an
           Ancient
           and
           most
           perfect
           friendship
           .
           As
           for
           some
           Authors
           who
           have
           anticipated
           me
           ,
           in
           printing
           of
           works
           upon
           the
           same
           
           subject
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           accused
           of
           ingratitude
           towards
           them
           .
           I
           have
           cited
           
             Sigon●●s
             ,
             ●ossi●s
          
           ,
           and
           
             Balthasar
             Bonifac●us
          
           ,
           who
           wrot
           and
           censured
           before
           me
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Historians
           ▪
           and
           if
           I
           have
           taken
           something
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           could
           not
           be
           avoid●d
           ,
           I
           did
           it
           not
           like
           a
           Theif
           or
           Plag●ary
           ,
           nor
           without
           adding
           something
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           which
           a
           candid
           Reader
           might
           well
           expect
           from
           a
           Treatise
           succeeding
           so
           many
           others
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           advantage
           at
           least
           ,
           (
           as
           far
           as
           I
           know
           to
           be
           the
           first
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           that
           has
           been
           seen
           in
           French.
           
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           that
           my
           work
           is
           not
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           which
           please
           many
           people
           .
           They
           that
           prefer
           Fabulous
           Stories
           before
           true
           Narratives
           ,
           and
           Romances
           before
           Roman
           History
           ,
           will
           not
           find
           content
           here
           .
           I
           consider
           herein
           the
           excellent
           waies
           used
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           to
           instruct
           us
           faithfully
           and
           satisfactorily
           ,
           in
           those
           passages
           of
           the
           world
           which
           were
           worthy
           to
           be
           Recorded
           to
           posterity
           .
           And
           thoughts
           are
           herein
           displayed
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           without
           giving
           a
           precise
           judgment
           ,
           as
           coming
           absolutely
           from
           me
           ,
           I
           leave
           ,
           without
           partiality
           ,
           free
           liberty
           to
           
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           contradict
           my
           opinions
           .
           But
           though
           many
           perhaps
           who
           are
           short-sighted
           ,
           will
           yeild
           freely
           to
           those
           who
           have
           better
           eyes
           than
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           very
           few
           refer
           themselves
           to
           others
           in
           what
           concerns
           the
           Operations
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           wherein
           every
           one
           thinks
           he
           is
           clear
           sighted
           ,
           and
           no
           body
           will
           acknowledg
           a
           Superior
           .
           Let
           not
           therefore
           what
           I
           expose
           here
           but
           as
           doubts
           grounded
           upon
           some
           appearances
           of
           truth
           ,
           be
           taken
           for
           resolutions
           .
           My
           freinds
           know
           why
           I
           wrot
           them
           .
           And
           my
           comfort
           is
           whatever
           happens
           ,
           the
           Labour
           was
           as
           an
           honest
           diversion
           to
           me
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           as
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
          
           asserts
           ,
           
           that
           our
           Souls
           are
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Wells
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           must
           alwaies
           draw
           something
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           waters
           more
           wholesome
           and
           pure
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           repent
           of
           a
           trouble
           which
           has
           been
           so
           profitable
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           which
           at
           least
           has
           kept
           my
           better
           part
           from
           corruption
           for
           want
           of
           exercise
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           I
           should
           willingly
           use
           in
           favour
           of
           this
           writing
           ,
           the
           same
           prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           Apollonius
           made
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           when
           he
           undertook
           those
           long
           voyages
           ,
           which
           Philostratus
           describes
           upon
           the
           credit
           of
           Damis
           .
           Addressing
           himself
           
           to
           that
           great
           Star
           ,
           which
           he
           held
           to
           be
           the
           Visible
           God
           of
           Nature
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           the
           favour
           to
           find
           through
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           most
           honest
           men
           .
           If
           my
           book
           were
           so
           happy
           to
           have
           no
           others
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           no
           small
           advantage
           to
           it
           .
           But
           if
           its
           destiny
           is
           otherwise
           ordained
           ,
           I
           must
           suffer
           patiently
           what
           cannot
           be
           avoided
           by
           those
           who
           expose
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           publick
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             The
             Greek
             Historians
             .
          
           
             HErodotus
             .
             Pag
             1.
             
          
           
             Thucydides
             .
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Polybius
             .
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Diodorus
             Siculus
             .
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Dionysius
             Halicarnasseus
             .
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             Josephus
             .
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             Arrian
             .
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             Appian
             ,
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             Dio
             or
             Dion
             Cassius
             .
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             Herodian
             .
             p.
             116.
             
          
           
             Zosimus
             .
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             Procopius
             .
             p.
             135.
             
          
           
             Agathias
             .
             p.
             156.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Latin
             Historians
             .
          
           
             CRispus
             Salustius
             .
             p.
             165.
             
          
           
             Julius
             Caesar
             .
             p.
             180.
             
          
           
             Titus
             Livius
             .
             p.
             188.
             
          
           
             
             Velleius
             Paterculus
             .
             p.
             201.
             
          
           
             Quintus
             Curtius
             Rufus
             .
             p.
             206.
             
          
           
             Cornelius
             T●citus
             p.
             216.
             
          
           
             Lucius
             Annaeus
             Florus
             .
             p.
             228.
             
          
           
             Suetonius
             .
             p.
             234.
             
          
           
             Justin.
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             .
             p.
             248.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           IMPRIMATUR
           ,
        
         
           
             
               March.
               29
               1678.
               
            
          
           
             JOH
             .
             NICHOLAS
             Vic.
             Can.
             Oxon.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             HERODOTUS
             .
          
           
             ALTHOUGH
             there
             have
             been
             many
             Greek
             Historians
             ,
             who
             preceeded
             Herodotus
             ;
             he
             is
             allowed
             to
             be
             the
             most
             Ancient
             of
             those
             whose
             Works
             have
             been
             preserved
             to
             our
             time
             .
             
               Pherecydes
               ,
               Dionysius
               ,
               Milesius
               ,
               Hecateas
               ,
               Xanthus
               Lydius
               ,
               Charon
               of
               Lampsacum
               ,
               Hellanicus
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             are
             indeed
             mentioned
             to
             have
             written
             Histories
             before
             him
             :
             but
             their
             writings
             have
             been
             so
             long
             lost
             ,
             
             that
             Cicero
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             
               de
               Legibus
            
             ,
             acknowledged
             Herodotus
             to
             be
             the
             Father
             of
             History
             :
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             for
             his
             excellency
             ,
             he
             stiled
             him
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Historians
            
             .
          
           
             They
             reckon
             no
             less
             than
             one
             and
             twenty
             Ages
             from
             his
             to
             ours
             ,
             for
             he
             lived
             about
             four
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             years
             before
             the
             Nativity
             of
             Christ
             :
             Hellanicus
             ,
             and
             Thucydides
             were
             his
             contemporaries
             ;
             
             and
             they
             differed
             so
             little
             in
             Age
             ,
             that
             ,
             
             as
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             reports
             ,
             Hellantus
             was
             but
             twelve
             years
             elder
             than
             Herodotus
             ;
             and
             Thucydides
             but
             Thirteen
             years
             younger
             .
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Photius
            
             ,
             and
             Marcellinus
             ,
             relate
             a
             circumstance
             ,
             which-justifies
             this
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             two
             latter
             :
             they
             write
             that
             Herodotus
             reading
             his
             History
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             Olympick
             Assembly
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             Thucydides
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             then
             but
             very
             young
             )
             could
             not
             forbear
             weeping
             to
             hear
             him
             :
             which
             obliged
             Herodotus
             to
             tell
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             esteem'd
             him
             very
             happy
             in
             having
             a
             Son
             ,
             who
             shewed
             ,
             so
             early
             ,
             such
             a
             great
             affection
             to
             the
             Muses
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             affirm
             by
             this
             expression
             of
             Herodotus
             ,
             that
             he
             then
             called
             the
             nine
             Books
             ,
             he
             composed
             ,
             by
             the
             names
             of
             the
             
               Daughters
               of
               Parnassus
            
             .
             
             The
             most
             probable
             opinion
             ,
             and
             which
             Lucian
             seems
             to
             uphold
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             those
             Books
             received
             their
             names
             from
             the
             learned
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Author
             :
             and
             we
             find
             many
             other
             writings
             to
             have
             been
             dignified
             with
             the
             like
             Title
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             deserve
             it
             so
             well
             as
             these
             .
             
               Dion
               the
               Rhetorician
            
             composed
             nine
             Books
             ,
             which
             were
             called
             the
             
               Nine
               Muses
            
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Author
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             obscure
             productions
             of
             Heraclitus
             his
             brain
             ,
             
             of
             which
             Socrates
             made
             no
             difficulty
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             he
             hardly
             understood
             any
             thing
             ,
             were
             honored
             nevertheless
             with
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Muses
             .
             We
             read
             moreover
             in
             the
             
               Library
               of
               
               Photius
            
             ,
             
             that
             one
             Cephaleon
             had
             compiled
             an
             Epitome
             of
             History
             ,
             from
             Ninus
             to
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             in
             nine
             Sections
             ,
             divided
             also
             between
             the
             
               Nine
               learned
               Sisters
            
             ;
             though
             in
             a
             different
             order
             from
             that
             of
             Herodotus
             .
             
             And
             that
             
               Aurelius
               Opilius
            
             ,
             quoted
             some
             where
             by
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             ,
             who
             from
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             became
             a
             Rhetorician
             ,
             
             and
             from
             a
             Rhetorician
             ,
             a
             Grammarian
             (
             so
             degenerate
             he
             was
             )
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             a
             Treatise
             of
             his
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Nine
             Books
             :
             And
             few
             that
             converse
             in
             ●ooks
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             
             that
             as
             the
             three
             Orations
             of
             Demos●henes
             his
             Competitor
             ,
             had
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Graces
             ,
             his
             
               Nine
               Epistles
            
             received
             those
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             illustrious
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             given
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             from
             this
             inscription
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             some
             have
             not
             forborn
             to
             accuse
             Herodotus
             ,
             of
             being
             too
             great
             a
             Lover
             of
             Fables
             ,
             and
             of
             having
             made
             a
             History
             ,
             so
             Poetical
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             
               Companions
               of
               Apollo
            
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             seldome
             any
             truth
             sound
             in
             it
             .
             This
             Faction
             reproaches
             him
             of
             all
             the
             strange
             things
             he
             has
             writ
             ,
             and
             which
             have
             been
             most
             doubred
             of
             :
             and
             insinuates
             that
             those
             words
             of
             the
             
               Latin
               Satyrist
            
             ,
             which
             tax
             Greek
             History
             :
             
               
                 —
                 &
                 quicquid
                 Graecia
                 mendax
              
               
                 Audet
                 in
                 Historia
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Were
             meant
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             even
             Casaubon
             thought
             ,
             that
             Herodotus
             his
             relations
             ,
             had
             made
             his
             detractors
             invert
             ,
             the
             word
             delirare
             ,
             taking
             for
             an
             Etymologie
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             perhaps
             ,
             but
             a
             simple
             allusion
             .
          
           
           
             But
             as
             he
             has
             had
             accusers
             ,
             so
             he
             has
             not
             wanted
             persons
             to
             undertake
             his
             defence
             :
             
               Aldus
               Manucius
               ,
               Joachim
               Camerarius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Henricus
               Stephanus
            
             have
             writ
             Apologies
             for
             him
             :
             and
             the
             long
             voyages
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             as
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             made
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             have
             very
             much
             justified
             his
             writings
             ,
             to
             shew
             us
             that
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             whereof
             he
             likewise
             doubted
             very
             much
             ,
             are
             now
             found
             to
             be
             true
             .
             He
             declares
             in
             his
             Melpomene
             ,
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             those
             Phenicians
             ,
             whom
             
               King
               Necus
            
             imbarked
             in
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             and
             who
             returned
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             more
             than
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Africk
             ,
             the
             Sun
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             in
             any
             wise
             believe
             them
             ;
             though
             it
             is
             now
             evident
             by
             common
             experience
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             return
             from
             the
             Erythrean
             Sea
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             )
             without
             doubling
             the
             Cape
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             ,
             and
             without
             having
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             Sun
             on
             their
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             their
             shadow
             on
             their
             left
             (
             they
             being
             beyond
             the
             Tropick
             of
             Capricorn
             .
             )
             In
             the
             following
             book
             of
             Terpsichore
             ,
             he
             makes
             those
             Thracians
             Lyers
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Country
             beyond
             the
             River
             Ister
             ,
             was
             full
             of
             Bees
             ,
             for
             this
             weak
             reason
             ,
             that
             Bees
             cannot
             live
             in
             places
             so
             cold
             as
             those
             must
             needs
             be
             .
             Yet
             few
             are
             ignorant
             in
             our
             daies
             that
             Muscovy
             is
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             often
             people
             
             whole
             Forrests
             ,
             where
             these
             little
             Animals
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             their
             labour
             ,
             nourish
             Beares
             of
             an
             excessive
             magnitude
             ,
             which
             inhabit
             therein
             .
             With
             the
             like
             fear
             of
             being
             mistaken
             ,
             he
             doubted
             whether
             he
             should
             believe
             ,
             
             that
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Chemnis
            
             floated
             upon
             a
             Lake
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             because
             he
             faw
             it
             not
             move
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             improbable
             that
             an
             Isle
             should
             swim
             upon
             water
             .
             But
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             fabulous
             Symplegades
             ,
             or
             Cyaneans
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             both
             the
             
               Plinies
               ,
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
               ,
               Theophrastus
               ,
            
             and
             Seneca
             have
             witnessed
             ,
             that
             such
             are
             found
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             seen
             some
             in
             their
             agitation
             .
             There
             are
             some
             near
             St
             Omers
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             which
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             Albertus
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
             his
             Dutches
             ,
             were
             entertained
             at
             a
             dinner
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             strange
             thing
             to
             the
             Scotch
             ,
             to
             see
             one
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             in
             their
             
               Lake
               of
               Loumond
            
             ,
             affording
             very
             good
             pasture
             ground
             .
             
             In
             fine
             ,
             their
             existence
             is
             so
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Lawyers
             Paulus
             ,
             and
             Labeo
             disputed
             of
             the
             right
             of
             their
             Soil
             ,
             the
             first
             being
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             none
             had
             property
             in
             them
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             have
             taken
             for
             a
             Fable
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             same
             Herodotus
             mentions
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             of
             certain
             Thracian
             Women
             ,
             who
             contended
             among
             themselves
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Husband
             ,
             
             who
             should
             have
             the
             Honour
             to
             be
             kill'd
             upon
             his
             Grave
             ,
             and
             buried
             with
             him
             ?
             If
             the
             Portuguese
             ,
             and
             other
             relations
             had
             not
             discovered
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             custome
             practised
             in
             all
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Malabares
             ,
             and
             almost
             through
             all
             
             the
             East
             ,
             for
             Women
             to
             cast
             themselves
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             in
             emulation
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             into
             the
             flaming
             funeral
             Piles
             of
             their
             deceased
             husbands
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             we
             may
             perceive
             by
             these
             examples
             ,
             that
             Herodotus
             did
             hardly
             ever
             expose
             for
             certain
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             perfectly
             know
             ;
             though
             they
             were
             found
             true
             ,
             long
             after
             the
             age
             in
             which
             he
             lived
             :
             so
             we
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             been
             very
             careful
             to
             condemn
             that
             which
             he
             judged
             to
             be
             manifestly
             false
             ,
             when
             it
             appear'd
             to
             be
             against
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Nature
             :
             even
             so
             in
             his
             Thalia
             he
             laughed
             at
             the
             pretended
             Arimaspes
             ,
             who
             had
             but
             one
             ●ie
             ,
             and
             stole
             the
             Gryphons
             gold
             in
             the
             North.
             In
             Melpomene
             ,
             the
             following
             Section
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             more
             favourably
             deliver
             the
             Tale
             of
             the
             Aigipodes
             ,
             or
             Goat-footed
             men
             :
             not
             what
             he
             had
             read
             of
             the
             Hyperboreans
             ,
             who
             sleep
             six
             Months
             of
             the
             Year
             :
             though
             this
             may
             probably
             have
             respect
             to
             the
             long
             Nights
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             who
             live
             under
             the
             
               Arctick
               Circle
            
             ,
             and
             who
             pass
             almost
             half
             the
             year
             ,
             without
             seeing
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             very
             near
             the
             Pole.
             When
             he
             writes
             a
             little
             after
             of
             one
             Abaris
             ,
             who
             run
             over
             all
             the
             Earth
             ,
             without
             eating
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             which
             served
             him
             instead
             of
             a
             Pegasus
             ,
             he
             relates
             it
             as
             a
             Fable
             which
             was
             very
             famous
             in
             his
             time
             :
             but
             in
             the
             same
             Book
             ,
             he
             protests
             against
             the
             common
             belief
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             men
             ,
             Neighbors
             to
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             who
             made
             themselves
             Wolves
             once
             a
             
             year
             ,
             and
             resum'd
             after
             some
             daies
             ,
             their
             human
             form
             :
             one
             cannot
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             indifferently
             mingled
             truth
             with
             Fables
             ,
             without
             distinguishing
             them
             ;
             nor
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Lyer
             ,
             though
             he
             often
             rehearsed
             the
             Fables
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             the
             most
             exact
             Laws
             of
             History
             do
             not
             forbid
             :
             nay
             those
             very
             Laws
             oblige
             us
             to
             report
             the
             rumours
             which
             have
             been
             current
             ,
             and
             the
             different
             opinions
             of
             men
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             well
             observed
             in
             his
             Polyhimnia
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Argians
             )
             by
             an
             Advertisement
             which
             may
             ferve
             for
             all
             his
             whole
             History
             .
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             Herodotus
             having
             been
             a
             most
             Religious
             observer
             of
             the
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             made
             profession
             (
             if
             one
             may
             say
             so
             of
             a
             Pagan
             )
             there
             is
             little
             appearance
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             charge
             his
             conscience
             with
             so
             foul
             a
             crime
             in
             an
             Historian
             ,
             as
             false
             relation
             :
             for
             it
             appears
             that
             he
             respected
             so
             much
             the
             things
             he
             thought
             Divine
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             an
             Idolater
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             never
             reveal
             those
             Misteries
             ,
             which
             the
             religion
             of
             his
             time
             forbad
             to
             be
             published
             ;
             although
             an
             occasion
             presented
             it self
             in
             many
             places
             of
             his
             works
             .
             And
             one
             may
             observe
             in
             his
             Urania
             ,
             how
             he
             makes
             all
             the
             successes
             of
             the
             Naval
             fight
             ,
             wherein
             Themistocles
             overcame
             the
             Army
             of
             Xerxes
             ,
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Oracles
             which
             preceeded
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             he
             affirms
             ,
             each
             prediction
             to
             have
             been
             punctually
             accomplished
             :
             therefore
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             great
             a
             friend
             to
             Altars
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             of
             having
             betrayed
             truth
             in
             favour
             of
             impostures
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             less
             infamous
             ,
             
             or
             detested
             in
             his
             time
             than
             in
             ours
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             though
             much
             may
             be
             said
             in
             his
             defence
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             may
             have
             been
             often
             slandered
             ,
             by
             those
             whom
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             envy
             have
             animated
             against
             him
             ,
             we
             find
             two
             Authors
             of
             so
             great
             authority
             ,
             who
             have
             censured
             him
             (
             without
             speaking
             of
             Harpocration
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             Book
             ,
             purposely
             to
             defame
             him
             )
             that
             one
             can
             scarcely
             pronounce
             him
             innocent
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             testified
             a
             marvellous
             resentment
             ,
             to
             see
             Boeotia
             his
             Country
             so
             ill
             used
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             by
             Herodotus
             ;
             and
             the
             Thebans
             charged
             with
             an
             infamy
             ,
             altogether
             insupportable
             ,
             on
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             Persian
             War.
             This
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             the
             motive
             ,
             which
             induced
             him
             ,
             to
             compose
             that
             little
             Treatise
             of
             the
             
               malignity
               of
               Herodotus
            
             ,
             where
             he
             accuses
             him
             ,
             of
             having
             maliciously
             taxed
             the
             honour
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             and
             Corinthians
             :
             but
             almost
             of
             all
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             to
             oblige
             the
             Medes
             ;
             and
             raise
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Country
             higher
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Artemisia
             Queen
             of
             Halicarnassus
             ,
             whose
             Heroick
             actions
             ,
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Salamin
             ,
             he
             so
             exaggerates
             ,
             that
             this
             Lady
             alone
             makes
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Narration
             .
             Plutarch
             confesses
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             writ
             ,
             and
             most
             charming
             peices
             that
             can
             be
             read
             :
             but
             adds
             that
             in
             that
             agreeable
             sweetness
             ,
             Herodotus
             makes
             men
             swallow
             the
             poyson
             of
             his
             detraction
             :
             and
             he
             compares
             the
             malignity
             ,
             which
             he
             imputes
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             Cantharides
             covered
             with
             Roses
             .
             Some
             write
             
             that
             
             Plutarch's
             invective
             is
             accompanied
             with
             so
             much
             heat
             ,
             and
             appears
             so
             full
             of
             animosity
             ,
             that
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             all
             that
             ill
             nature
             himself
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             endeavours
             to
             asperse
             his
             Adversary
             .
             But
             I
             have
             too
             much
             veneration
             for
             that
             worthy
             
               Master
               of
               Trajan
            
             ,
             
             to
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             with
             such
             an
             answer
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             Herodotus
             speaks
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             Vrania
             (
             where
             he
             accuses
             him
             of
             Rapines
             ,
             and
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             Persians
             )
             without
             having
             at
             least
             some
             suspi●ion
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             Plutarch
             delivers
             for
             most
             certain
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Authour
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             produced
             agaist
             Herodotus
             ,
             is
             
               Dion
               Chrysostomus
            
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             was
             not
             in
             particular
             the
             Instructor
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             does
             not
             perhaps
             deserve
             less
             respect
             than
             Plutarch
             ,
             since
             besides
             that
             he
             was
             probably
             as
             deep
             in
             the
             affection
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             by
             whose
             side
             Suidas
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             he
             hās
             been
             often
             seen
             in
             his
             Chariot
             :
             He
             pass'd
             his
             life
             in
             the
             instruction
             of
             mankind
             ,
             Travelling
             through
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             he
             pronounced
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             greatest
             Assemblies
             ,
             those
             excellent
             Orations
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             draw
             men
             from
             vices
             ,
             and
             to
             imprint
             even
             in
             their
             hearts
             (
             if
             he
             could
             )
             a
             violent
             love
             of
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             in
             his
             Seaven
             and
             Thirtieth
             Oration
             ,
             that
             he
             brings
             Herodotus
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             to
             receive
             from
             them
             a
             recompence
             for
             the
             Greek
             Histories
             he
             had
             composed
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             were
             extreamly
             concerned
             :
             He
             had
             not
             yet
             (
             saies
             
             Dion
             )
             falfified
             them
             :
             and
             because
             the
             Corinthians
             declared
             that
             they
             would
             not
             purchase
             honour
             with
             money
             ,
             he
             changed
             (
             as
             was
             evident
             )
             the
             relation
             ,
             of
             what
             passed
             in
             the
             Naval
             Fight
             of
             Salamin
             ,
             accusing
             Adimantus
             General
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             of
             flying
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             betraying
             by
             that
             means
             the
             common
             cause
             of
             all
             Greece
             .
             Dion
             adds
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             allow
             of
             what
             Herodotus
             has
             left
             in
             writing
             upon
             that
             subject
             ;
             the
             publick
             Epitaphs
             ,
             and
             Inscriptions
             of
             Sepulchers
             ,
             erected
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Salamin
             bearing
             testimony
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             recites
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Epigrams
             of
             Symonides
             the
             Poet
             ,
             with
             which
             Plutarch
             used
             to
             convince
             Herodotus
             of
             prevarication
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Philosophical
             profession
             ,
             joyned
             with
             so
             many
             Monuments
             ,
             which
             seem
             unreproachable
             ,
             may
             reasonably
             at
             this
             day
             divide
             our
             minds
             in
             a
             difference
             ,
             which
             those
             of
             the
             Ancients
             could
             never
             decide
             .
          
           
             However
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             many
             other
             Histories
             ,
             is
             is
             certain
             that
             Antiquity
             has
             left
             us
             nothing
             more
             instructive
             ,
             or
             ingenious
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Nine
               Muses
            
             of
             Herodotus
             :
             they
             contain
             ,
             as
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             has
             well
             expressed
             ,
             the
             most
             memorable
             passages
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             during
             Two
             Handred
             and
             Forty
             years
             ,
             beginning
             from
             the
             Empire
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             first
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             continuing
             till
             Xerxes
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             he
             lived
             ,
             as
             Photius
             and
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             inform
             us
             :
             but
             the
             last
             was
             mistaken
             ,
             when
             he
             writ
             that
             Herodotus
             
             his
             History
             extended
             from
             the
             taking
             of
             Troy
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             to
             the
             Reign
             of
             Xerxes
             ;
             which
             would
             involve
             more
             than
             Seaven
             Hundred
             Years
             .
             Diodorus
             his
             error
             proceeded
             ,
             from
             our
             Historians
             speaking
             a
             little
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             of
             that
             Fabulous
             time
             ;
             and
             what
             was
             uncertainly
             reported
             in
             his
             life
             time
             of
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Troy
             :
             But
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             to
             make
             Reflections
             on
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             ,
             and
             which
             does
             not
             properly
             belong
             to
             his
             History
             .
             But
             it
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             insert
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             of
             each
             of
             the
             Nine
             Books
             of
             our
             Historiographer
             ,
             for
             the
             clearer
             illustration
             of
             the
             order
             of
             this
             History
             .
          
           
             His
             First
             relateth
             the
             passages
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             from
             Gyges
             to
             Croesus
             ,
             and
             the
             minority
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             Lacedemon
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             describeth
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             the
             successions
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             Cambyses
             ,
             and
             the
             Election
             of
             
               Darius
               Hystaspes
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             ,
             the
             unfortunate
             expeditions
             of
             Darius
             into
             Scythia
             .
          
           
             The
             Fifth
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
               Lacedemon
            
             ,
             and
             Corinth
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Darius
               Hystaspes
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Sixth
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Kings
             ;
             the
             Wars
             of
             Darius
             with
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             the
             battel
             of
             Marathro
             .
          
           
             The
             Seaventh
             ,
             the
             expedition
             of
             Xerxes
             into
             Greece
             ,
             with
             the
             battel
             of
             Thermopile
             .
          
           
             The
             Eighth
             ,
             the
             battel
             at
             Salamis
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Ninth
             ,
             the
             Battel
             at
             Plataea
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Persians
             were
             expelled
             Greece
             .
          
           
             His
             Stile
             is
             rather
             sweet
             ,
             large
             ,
             cleare
             and
             easie
             ,
             than
             high
             ,
             concise
             ,
             and
             pressing
             ;
             as
             that
             of
             
               Thucydides
               .
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             who
             compared
             these
             two
             Historians
             together
             ,
             does
             almost
             alwaies
             allow
             the
             advantage
             to
             Herodotus
             :
             His
             Dialect
             (
             which
             was
             a
             fashion
             of
             speaking
             ,
             peculiar
             to
             each
             Country
             where
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             was
             used
             )
             is
             altogether
             Ionick
             .
             And
             there
             is
             found
             so
             much
             resemblance
             between
             him
             and
             Homer
             ,
             that
             the
             Sophister
             Longinus
             assures
             us
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             
               Height
               of
               Eloquence
            
             ,
             that
             none
             ,
             but
             Herodotus
             perfectly
             imitated
             that
             
               Prince
               of
               Poets
            
             .
             and
             that
             he
             alone
             is
             (
             to
             use
             his
             term
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             usual
             to
             advise
             those
             ,
             who
             will
             profit
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             Homer
             ,
             first
             to
             read
             Herodotus
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Prose
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             may
             prepare
             an
             easie
             access
             to
             the
             Poesie
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             the
             affinity
             of
             stile
             between
             them
             .
             Samos
             ,
             was
             the
             place
             where
             Herodotus
             form'd
             himself
             to
             the
             Ionick
             Dialect
             ,
             and
             compiled
             his
             History
             (
             before
             he
             retired
             with
             a
             Colony
             of
             Athenians
             into
             Thurium
             ,
             a
             Citty
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             called
             
               Great
               Greece
            
             )
             for
             Suidas
             his
             opinion
             ,
             conformable
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             more
             followed
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Pliny
             who
             holds
             that
             Herodo●us
             chose
             the
             time
             ,
             
             and
             place
             of
             his
             voluntaty
             exile
             ,
             to
             enterprise
             so
             great
             a
             Work
             :
             in
             which
             he
             is
             very
             erronious
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             compiled
             his
             History
             long
             before
             this
             retirement
             ,
             as
             is
             recorded
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             
             of
             Eusebius
             .
             It
             is
             true
             he
             was
             born
             in
             Halicarnassus
             ,
             a
             Citty
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Greece
             ,
             called
             Doris
             ,
             a
             Region
             confining
             on
             the
             Meleans
             ,
             and
             because
             his
             illustrious
             birth
             had
             engaged
             him
             in
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             of
             his
             Citty
             ,
             he
             retired
             into
             Thurium
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             ;
             there
             being
             even
             some
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             writes
             ,
             that
             make
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             buried
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Nativity
             .
             It
             is
             not
             asserted
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             book
             of
             
             Homer's
             Life
             ,
             which
             follows
             the
             
               Ninth
               Muse
            
             ,
             was
             composed
             by
             Herodotus
             ;
             but
             whoever
             is
             the
             Authour
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             ancient
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             labour
             of
             those
             men
             ridiculous
             ,
             who
             even
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             take
             great
             pains
             to
             pretend
             to
             somthing
             more
             certain
             ,
             and
             considerable
             than
             is
             there
             writ
             ,
             touching
             the
             Country
             of
             Homer
             .
             But
             this
             matter
             concerns
             not
             his
             History
             ,
             which
             was
             happily
             preserved
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Epitomy
             of
             one
             Theopompus
             ,
             whom
             Suidas
             mentions
             :
             for
             Justin
             is
             accused
             (
             though
             so
             great
             an
             Authour
             )
             of
             having
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             his
             History
             :
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             part
             of
             the
             works
             of
             Livy
             ,
             is
             imputed
             also
             to
             
               Lucius
               Florus
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Epitomys
             which
             both
             have
             made
             ,
             of
             these
             great
             works
             ,
             which
             probably
             had
             been
             preserved
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             abbreviations
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THUCYDIDES
             .
          
           
             AS
             those
             that
             search
             for
             Springs
             ,
             or
             conveyers
             of
             Water
             ,
             whom
             the
             Latins
             call
             Aquileges
             ,
             take
             it
             for
             a
             good
             Augury
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             smoak
             arise
             out
             of
             certain
             grounds
             in
             the
             Morning
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             signes
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             hope
             to
             find
             therein
             some
             good
             ,
             and
             abounding
             Springs
             :
             so
             they
             who
             understand
             best
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             Souls
             :
             rejoice
             when
             they
             observe
             ,
             in
             our
             tenderest
             years
             ,
             earnest
             desires
             of
             learning
             ;
             and
             certain
             transports
             of
             ardour
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Science
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             draw
             almost
             assured
             conjectures
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             future
             excellence
             :
             upon
             such
             a
             conception
             was
             founded
             the
             predictions
             of
             Herodotus
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             ,
             when
             he
             observ'd
             Thucydides
             moved
             even
             to
             tears
             ,
             by
             hearing
             him
             recite
             his
             rare
             Treatise
             
             of
             
               the
               Muses
            
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             the
             most
             celebrated
             Assemblies
             of
             Greece
             .
             He
             took
             that
             for
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             growing
             greatness
             of
             his
             Genius
             :
             and
             as
             a
             Thorn
             pricks
             ,
             as
             it
             grows
             ,
             he
             judged
             that
             so
             extraordinary
             an
             emotion
             ,
             in
             his
             tender
             Age
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             so
             rare
             a
             Subject
             ,
             would
             produce
             one
             day
             something
             memorable
             ,
             and
             be
             follow'd
             by
             those
             ag●reable
             watchings
             ,
             and
             disquiets
             ,
             which
             give
             Immortality
             to
             the
             learned
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Thucydides
             lived
             about
             Four
             hundred
             and
             Thirty
             years
             before
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             
               Christ
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3520.
             and
             as
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             illustrious
             Birth
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Fortune
             ,
             added
             to
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Indowments
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             temptation
             to
             betray
             truth
             ,
             in
             what
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             to
             posterity
             ;
             and
             though
             some
             have
             censured
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             writeing
             few
             ever
             questioned
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             rich
             ,
             and
             of
             Royal
             extraction
             ,
             but
             his
             opulency
             was
             augmented
             by
             his
             Marriage
             to
             a
             very
             rich
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Daughter
             of
             a
             King
             of
             Thrace
             :
             and
             being
             very
             curious
             to
             have
             perfect
             intelligence
             of
             affairs
             ;
             in
             order
             to
             the
             compiling
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             he
             emploied
             great
             summs
             of
             money
             to
             procure
             memorials
             comperent
             to
             his
             design
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             but
             the
             Lacedemonians
             also
             ;
             that
             out
             of
             his
             collections
             from
             both
             ,
             the
             great
             Transactions
             of
             that
             might
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             impartially
             discovered
             ;
             as
             a
             Monument
             to
             instruct
             the
             Ages
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             he
             intituleth
             his
             History
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Which
             signifies
             
             a
             possession
             for
             Everlasting
             .
             It
             comprehends
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             ,
             which
             lasted
             one
             and
             Twenty
             years
             :
             for
             though
             some
             Writers
             make
             it
             to
             continue
             six
             years
             longer
             ,
             yet
             others
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             more
             judicious
             observers
             do
             make
             ,
             what
             follows
             in
             the
             succeeding
             six
             years
             after
             our
             Historiographer
             had
             ended
             his
             work
             ,
             to
             be
             rather
             the
             consequences
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             than
             truly
             a
             part
             of
             it
             :
             but
             what
             was
             deficient
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             those
             years
             ,
             was
             since
             supplied
             by
             Theopompus
             ,
             and
             treated
             on
             by
             Xenophon
             ,
             who
             begins
             his
             History
             ,
             where
             Thucydides
             ended
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Criticks
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             believe
             his
             Eighth
             Book
             (
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             division
             )
             to
             have
             been
             written
             by
             him
             :
             some
             ascribe
             it
             to
             his
             Daughter
             :
             others
             to
             Xenophon
             ,
             or
             Theopompus
             :
             but
             the
             more
             discerning
             part
             beleeve
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             began
             to
             break
             ,
             out
             ,
             
             Thucydides
             conjectured
             truly
             that
             it
             would
             prove
             an
             argument
             worthy
             of
             his
             labour
             ;
             and
             it
             no
             sooner
             began
             ,
             than
             he
             began
             his
             History
             ;
             pursuing
             the
             same
             not
             in
             that
             perfect
             manner
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             now
             see
             it
             ;
             but
             by
             way
             of
             Commentary
             ,
             or
             plain
             Register
             of
             the
             actions
             and
             passages
             thereof
             ,
             as
             from
             time
             to
             time
             they
             fell
             out
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             his
             knowledg
             :
             but
             such
             a
             Commentary
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             might
             (
             perhaps
             )
             deserve
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             a
             History
             written
             by
             another
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Eighth
               Book
            
             is
             left
             the
             same
             it
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             writ
             it
             ,
             neither
             beautified
             with
             Orations
             ,
             nor
             so
             well
             cemented
             
             at
             the
             transitions
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             seaven
             Books
             are
             .
             And
             though
             he
             began
             to
             write
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             War
             was
             on
             foot
             ;
             yet
             he
             began
             not
             to
             perfect
             and
             polish
             the
             History
             ,
             till
             after
             he
             was
             banished
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             did
             not
             refine
             his
             last
             Book
             equal
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             is
             not
             known
             ;
             for
             he
             our-lived
             the
             whole
             War
             as
             appears
             by
             what
             he
             relates
             in
             his
             fifth
             Book
             ,
             where
             he
             saies
             ,
             he
             lived
             in
             banishment
             Twenty
             years
             ,
             after
             his
             charge
             at
             Amphipolis
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Eighth
             year
             of
             that
             Wat
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             by
             the
             largest
             computation
             lasted
             but
             seven
             and
             twenty
             years
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             judge
             ,
             whether
             the
             method
             and
             disposition
             of
             the
             History
             ,
             or
             the
             Stile
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             most
             to
             be
             praised
             ;
             since
             he
             hath
             in
             both
             shewed
             himself
             so
             great
             a
             Master
             ,
             that
             none
             that
             have
             writ
             since
             ,
             have
             exceeded
             him
             in
             either
             .
             As
             to
             the
             disposition
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             this
             place
             only
             observe
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             first
             Book
             ,
             he
             hath
             first
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             proposition
             ,
             derived
             the
             State
             of
             Greece
             from
             its
             Infancy
             ,
             to
             the
             vigorous
             stature
             it
             then
             was
             at
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             write
             :
             and
             next
             declareth
             the
             causes
             both
             real
             ,
             and
             pretended
             ,
             of
             the
             War
             whereof
             he
             was
             to
             write
             :
             In
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             handleth
             the
             War
             it self
             ,
             he
             followeth
             distinctly
             and
             purely
             the
             order
             of
             time
             throughout
             ,
             relating
             what
             came
             to
             pass
             from
             year
             to
             year
             ,
             and
             subdividing
             each
             year
             into
             a
             Summer
             ,
             and
             a
             Winter
             .
             The
             grounds
             and
             motives
             of
             every
             action
             he
             sets
             down
             before
             the
             action
             it self
             ,
             either
             narratively
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             form
             of
             deliberative
             
             Orations
             ,
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             from
             time
             to
             time
             bare
             sway
             in
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             .
             After
             the
             actions
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             just
             occasion
             ,
             he
             giveth
             his
             judgment
             of
             them
             ,
             shewing
             by
             what
             means
             the
             success
             came
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             furthered
             ,
             or
             hindered
             .
          
           
             His
             style
             is
             better
             discovered
             ,
             by
             what
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             the
             ancient
             Writers
             have
             expressed
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             by
             my
             Pen.
             Cicero
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             Book
             
               de
               Oratore
            
             ,
             writes
             thus
             ;
             Thucydides
             ,
             (
             in
             my
             opinion
             )
             in
             the
             art
             of
             expression
             ,
             exceeded
             all
             that
             went
             before
             ;
             for
             he
             so
             abounds
             in
             matter
             ,
             that
             the
             number
             of
             his
             sentences
             ,
             doth
             almost
             equal
             the
             number
             of
             his
             words
             :
             and
             in
             them
             he
             is
             so
             apt
             ,
             and
             so
             concise
             ,
             that
             one
             cannot
             discern
             ,
             whether
             his
             words
             do
             more
             illustrate
             his
             sentences
             ,
             or
             his
             sentences
             ,
             his
             words
             .
             As
             for
             his
             Dialect
             ,
             it
             is
             purely
             Attick
             ,
             and
             Photius
             judges
             ,
             that
             as
             Herodotus
             should
             be
             a
             rule
             to
             such
             as
             would
             be
             perfect
             in
             the
             Ionick
             style
             :
             so
             Thucydides
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             example
             ,
             one
             can
             propose
             to
             himself
             ,
             of
             a
             language
             purely
             Attick
             .
             He
             is
             reproached
             nevertheless
             ,
             of
             having
             too
             much
             affected
             the
             reviving
             of
             ancient
             words
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             obsolete
             ,
             and
             of
             having
             likewise
             taken
             a
             liberty
             to
             compose
             new
             ones
             ;
             which
             has
             contributed
             much
             to
             render
             him
             sometimes
             so
             obscure
             ,
             that
             even
             his
             contemporaries
             complained
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             some
             places
             scarce
             intelligible
             to
             his
             readers
             .
             But
             Marcellinus
             ,
             who
             described
             his
             life
             ,
             hath
             writ
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             that
             
             he
             affected
             obscurity
             ,
             and
             rendered
             himself
             purposely
             not
             intelligible
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             onely
             understood
             by
             the
             learned
             :
             yet
             this
             obscurity
             is
             not
             found
             in
             the
             narratives
             of
             things
             done
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             description
             of
             places
             ,
             or
             of
             battels
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             he
             is
             most
             perspicuous
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             testifieth
             of
             him
             .
             In
             the
             Characters
             of
             mens
             humours
             ,
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             applying
             them
             to
             affairs
             of
             consequence
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             obscure
             ,
             to
             ordinary
             capacities
             ,
             in
             what
             words
             soever
             one
             deliver
             his
             mind
             .
             It
             therefore
             Thucydides
             in
             his
             Orations
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             description
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             other
             thing
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             be
             not
             easily
             understood
             ;
             it
             is
             of
             those
             onely
             that
             cannot
             penetrate
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             his
             intricacy
             of
             expression
             .
          
           
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             observes
             ,
             that
             Herodotus
             has
             great
             advantages
             over
             Thucydides
             ,
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Subjects
             whereof
             they
             both
             treated
             ;
             for
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             matter
             treated
             of
             by
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             more
             diffused
             ;
             and
             therefore
             seems
             more
             agreeable
             then
             that
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             His
             aim
             is
             to
             relare
             all
             the
             most
             memorable
             things
             ,
             done
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             Barbarians
             ,
             during
             the
             space
             of
             two
             or
             three
             hundred
             years
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             so
             many
             great
             actions
             ,
             so
             various
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             relation
             of
             them
             cannot
             but
             be
             grateful
             to
             the
             reader
             .
             Whereas
             Thucydides
             hath
             shut
             himself
             up
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             a
             very
             narrow
             compass
             ;
             but
             also
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             ,
             
             he
             could
             chuse
             in
             all
             the
             Greek
             History
             :
             which
             contains
             few
             memorable
             actions
             ,
             and
             those
             grievous
             to
             have
             been
             recorded
             to
             posterity
             .
             The
             same
             Dionysius
             finds
             much
             fault
             with
             the
             order
             ,
             Thucydides
             uses
             in
             the
             distribution
             of
             his
             matter
             ,
             representing
             ,
             by
             half
             years
             ,
             all
             that
             happened
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             without
             mingling
             the
             successes
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             found
             to
             leave
             things
             imperfect
             ,
             to
             pass
             to
             others
             ,
             which
             make
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             former
             lost
             ,
             when
             he
             proceeds
             to
             continue
             the
             History
             to
             the
             following
             half
             year
             .
             And
             
               Monsieur
               de
               la
               Mothe
               le
               Vayer
               ,
            
             our
             Author
             ,
             improves
             this
             reflection
             of
             Dionysius
             ;
             certainly
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             there
             is
             nothing
             troubles
             the
             mind
             more
             than
             this
             interruption
             ;
             and
             he
             never
             reaps
             any
             profit
             from
             an
             Historical
             narration
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             end
             the
             things
             he
             treats
             of
             ,
             till
             he
             has
             jumbled
             together
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             actions
             .
             This
             is
             good
             (
             continues
             he
             )
             in
             nothing
             but
             Romances
             ,
             where
             this
             artifice
             is
             purposely
             used
             to
             render
             their
             faults
             less
             apparent
             ;
             but
             truth
             loves
             to
             shew
             it self
             altogether
             and
             intire
             ,
             which
             Herodotus
             knew
             how
             to
             practise
             incomparably
             better
             than
             any
             one
             .
             He
             never
             leaves
             an
             event
             ,
             till
             he
             has
             represented
             it
             as
             far
             as
             it
             extends
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             has
             fully
             contended
             the
             curiosity
             of
             his
             Reader
             ,
             he
             passes
             so
             well
             to
             other
             successes
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Rhetoricians
             say
             ,
             uses
             such
             due
             and
             fit
             transitions
             ,
             that
             the
             mind
             is
             carried
             on
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             resistance
             ,
             but
             even
             with
             pleasure
             and
             transport
             .
             But
             Mr.
             
             Hobbs
             ,
             who
             has
             more
             curiously
             than
             any
             ,
             considered
             the
             History
             of
             Thucydides
             ,
             very
             fully
             answers
             these
             objections
             :
             To
             the
             first
             he
             saies
             ,
             that
             the
             principal
             and
             most
             necessary
             office
             of
             him
             that
             will
             write
             a
             History
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             such
             an
             argument
             ,
             as
             is
             both
             within
             his
             power
             well
             to
             handle
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             posterity
             that
             shall
             read
             it
             :
             which
             he
             saies
             Thucydides
             hath
             done
             better
             then
             Herodotus
             .
             For
             Herodotus
             undertook
             to
             write
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             :
             but
             Thucydides
             writeth
             of
             one
             War
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             conclusion
             whereof
             he
             was
             certainly
             able
             to
             inform
             himself
             :
             and
             by
             propounding
             in
             his
             proem
             the
             miseries
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             shews
             it
             was
             a
             great
             War
             ,
             and
             worthy
             not
             to
             be
             conceal'd
             from
             posterity
             ;
             for
             men
             profit
             more
             by
             looking
             at
             adverse
             events
             ,
             than
             on
             those
             that
             are
             prosperous
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             second
             ,
             namely
             the
             order
             of
             distribution
             ,
             he
             saies
             ,
             whoever
             shall
             read
             the
             History
             of
             Thucydides
             attentively
             ,
             shall
             more
             distinctly
             conceive
             of
             every
             action
             this
             way
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             :
             and
             the
             method
             is
             more
             natural
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             his
             purpose
             being
             to
             write
             of
             one
             Peloponnesian
             War
             ,
             he
             hath
             this
             way
             incorporated
             all
             the
             parts
             thereof
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             unity
             in
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             the
             several
             narations
             are
             conceived
             only
             as
             parts
             of
             that
             .
             Whereas
             the
             〈◊〉
             way
             he
             had
             but
             sowed
             together
             many
             little
             Histories
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Peloponnsian
             War
             (
             which
             he
             took
             for
             his
             Subject
             )
             in
             a
             manner
             unwritten
             ;
             for
             neither
             any
             part
             ,
             nor
             
             the
             whole
             ,
             could
             justly
             have
             carried
             such
             a
             Title
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Mr.
             Hobbs
             ,
             who
             mentions
             many
             other
             objections
             of
             Dionysius
             against
             Thucydides
             ,
             and
             fully
             and
             learnedly
             answers
             them
             ;
             does
             arraign
             him
             for
             his
             censures
             ,
             as
             done
             rather
             to
             purchase
             glory
             to
             himself
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             than
             to
             instruct
             Mankind
             .
             For
             having
             first
             preferred
             Herodotus
             :
             his
             Country-man
             a
             Halycarnassean
             ,
             before
             Thucydides
             ,
             who
             was
             accounted
             ,
             even
             by
             himself
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             all
             Historians
             that
             ever
             writ
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             his
             own
             History
             might
             be
             thought
             ,
             not
             inferior
             to
             that
             of
             Herodotus
             ,
             by
             this
             computation
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             best
             Historiographer
             falling
             on
             himself
             ;
             wherein
             he
             hath
             manifestly
             misreckoned
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             learned
             .
          
           
             Thucydides
             has
             the
             advantage
             ,
             of
             having
             first
             thought
             upon
             the
             animation
             of
             History
             ,
             that
             was
             before
             a
             body
             languishing
             ;
             which
             appears
             in
             his
             exact
             Orations
             ,
             composed
             in
             all
             the
             three
             sorts
             of
             Oratory
             ;
             the
             demonstrative
             ,
             the
             deliberative
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Judicial
               :
               Herodotus
            
             had
             attempted
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             content
             to
             use
             some
             oblique
             speeches
             ,
             and
             those
             almost
             ever
             imperfect
             ,
             never
             proceeding
             so
             far
             as
             Thucydides
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             this
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             left
             nothing
             to
             be
             objected
             against
             by
             the
             severest
             Orators
             .
             And
             it
             is
             said
             that
             Demosthenes
             was
             so
             well
             pleased
             with
             his
             History
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             the
             pains
             to
             transcribe
             it
             Eight
             times
             .
          
           
           
             By
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             he
             has
             the
             glory
             of
             not
             mingling
             Fables
             ,
             with
             his
             true
             Narrations
             .
             If
             he
             is
             constrained
             to
             say
             a
             word
             of
             Tereus
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ;
             and
             Progne
             in
             his
             
               Second
               Book
            
             :
             or
             if
             in
             describing
             Sicily
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             he
             finds
             himself
             obliged
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Cyclops
             ,
             and
             Laestrigones
             ,
             as
             Ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             a
             part
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             lightly
             :
             that
             the
             Dogs
             of
             Egypt
             touch
             not
             so
             hastily
             the
             water
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             whose
             Crocodiles
             they
             fear
             ,
             as
             he
             passes
             nimbly
             over
             a
             fabulous
             circumstance
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             least
             entrance
             of
             a
             lye
             into
             his
             writings
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             has
             not
             been
             so
             happy
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             the
             reproach
             ,
             of
             not
             having
             alwaies
             spoken
             truth
             :
             for
             Josephus
             affirms
             that
             he
             was
             taxed
             of
             having
             falsified
             his
             History
             in
             many
             places
             :
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             accuses
             all
             the
             Grecians
             of
             imposture
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             observes
             the
             commendation
             ,
             he
             gives
             him
             afterwards
             ,
             of
             having
             been
             the
             most
             exact
             ,
             and
             cautious
             of
             all
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             in
             compiling
             a
             History
             ;
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             rather
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             capricious
             humour
             of
             his
             Sect
             ,
             than
             the
             demerit
             of
             an
             Historiographer
             :
             for
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Jew
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             his
             business
             to
             discredit
             all
             Pagan
             History
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             ought
             to
             say
             something
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Thucydides
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             spared
             none
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             shall
             add
             here
             ,
             that
             Thucydides
             did
             not
             onely
             lay
             down
             in
             his
             History
             all
             sorts
             of
             Orations
             ,
             as
             we
             before
             observed
             ;
             but
             took
             the
             liberty
             to
             insert
             Dialogues
             ,
             as
             that
             betwixt
             the
             Athenian
             Generals
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Melos
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             fifth
             Book
             to
             the
             end
             .
             But
             those
             ,
             that
             have
             an
             aversion
             to
             digressions
             ,
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             hare
             them
             in
             this
             Authour
             ,
             who
             touches
             them
             with
             great
             Art
             ;
             as
             amongst
             others
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             Harmodius
             ,
             and
             Aristogiton
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             Book
             ,
             which
             may
             justifie
             many
             other
             excursions
             ,
             or
             like
             Sallies
             ,
             that
             are
             often
             censured
             with
             two
             little
             reason
             :
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             defects
             ,
             the
             most
             judicious
             of
             the
             learned
             yeild
             him
             the
             prize
             of
             Eloquence
             :
             and
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             deny
             him
             the
             glory
             ,
             of
             having
             seconded
             Pindar
             ,
             in
             the
             Grandeur
             and
             Majesty
             of
             expression
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             XENOPHON
             .
          
           
             XENOPHON
             does
             not
             owe
             the
             fame
             ,
             he
             has
             had
             so
             many
             Ages
             ,
             to
             History
             alone
             ;
             for
             Philosophy
             and
             Arms
             have
             contributed
             to
             it
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             that
             ,
             for
             these
             three
             Qualifications
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             as
             well
             termed
             *
             Trismegistus
             ,
             as
             Hermes
             the
             Aegyptian
             ;
             since
             he
             is
             universally
             acknowledged
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             very
             great
             Captain
             ,
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Historiographer
             .
             He
             has
             ,
             common
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             last
             Qualities
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             not
             deceived
             ,
             who
             find
             a
             third
             resemblance
             in
             their
             stile
             ;
             Purity
             ,
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             sweetness
             being
             equally
             natural
             to
             them
             both
             .
             They
             have
             each
             an
             agreeable
             manner
             of
             expression
             ,
             without
             art
             ,
             or
             affectation
             ;
             though
             no
             art
             or
             affectation
             can
             come
             near
             it
             .
             The
             Surname
             of
             
               Apes
               Attica
            
             ,
             and
             
               Athenian
               Muse
            
             ,
             with
             which
             all
             the
             Ancients
             have
             dignified
             Xenophon
             ,
             
             is
             not
             only
             a
             witness
             ,
             
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             language
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             hony-like
             sweetness
             ,
             which
             the
             Graces
             seem
             to
             have
             poured
             on
             it
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             (
             to
             speak
             like
             Quintilian
             )
             but
             it
             is
             a
             particular
             mark
             of
             his
             Attick
             Dialect
             ,
             wherein
             he
             excelled
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             
               Diogenos
               Laertius
            
             ,
             writing
             his
             life
             ,
             gives
             no
             other
             reason
             for
             the
             bad
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             was
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             Plato
             ,
             than
             the
             jealousie
             they
             conceived
             ,
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             upon
             that
             account
             .
             Yet
             Marcellinus
             ,
             who
             attributes
             to
             Thucydides
             ,
             in
             his
             Elogy
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             gives
             the
             lowest
             rank
             to
             Xenophon
             ,
             placing
             Herodotus
             between
             both
             :
             and
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             ,
             when
             he
             observes
             that
             Xenophon
             has
             often
             imitated
             Herodotus
             ,
             adds
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             was
             alwaies
             much
             inferiour
             to
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             considerable
             ,
             that
             Xenophon
             was
             the
             first
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             compiling
             of
             a
             History
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Graecian
             affairs
             ,
             treats
             of
             the
             Transactions
             of
             eight
             and
             forty
             years
             ;
             and
             begins
             where
             Thucydides
             ended
             :
             shewing
             Aleibiades
             his
             return
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             whom
             Thucydides
             ,
             in
             his
             last
             Book
             ,
             left
             meditating
             upon
             that
             retreat
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             a
             small
             glory
             to
             Xenophon
             ;
             but
             a
             proof
             of
             extraordinary
             Honesty
             ,
             to
             have
             freely
             exposed
             ,
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             the
             writings
             of
             Thucydides
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             have
             supprest
             ,
             or
             delivered
             as
             his
             own
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             been
             a
             Plagiary
             ,
             and
             have
             ascribed
             ,
             to
             himself
             ,
             the
             works
             
             of
             another
             ,
             which
             many
             others
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             do
             daily
             practise
             .
             Besides
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             History
             begun
             by
             
               Thucydides
               ,
               Xenophon
            
             has
             left
             us
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             enterprise
             of
             young
             Cyrus
             ,
             against
             his
             brother
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             and
             the
             memorable
             retreat
             ,
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Graecians
             ,
             from
             the
             extremities
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             Country
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             had
             almost
             the
             whole
             honour
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             his
             councel
             ,
             and
             discipline
             ,
             as
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             conduct
             .
          
           
             What
             he
             writ
             ,
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Elder
             *
             Cyrus
             ,
             is
             not
             an
             historical
             Treatise
             ,
             but
             purely
             Moral
             ,
             where
             he
             drew
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             without
             confining
             himself
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             except
             of
             two
             or
             three
             events
             (
             viz.
             )
             the
             taking
             of
             Babylon
             ;
             and
             the
             captivity
             of
             Craesus
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             is
             feigned
             ,
             and
             has
             nothing
             in
             it
             commendable
             ,
             but
             the
             agreeableness
             of
             the
             Fable
             :
             as
             Hermogenes
             has
             well
             observed
             ,
             on
             the
             subject
             of
             
             Panthea's
             death
             ,
             who
             slew
             her self
             ,
             with
             three
             Eunuchs
             ,
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             her
             Husband
             Abradatus
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             Book
             of
             that
             institution
             .
          
           
             These
             compositions
             of
             Xenophon
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             ,
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             rule
             ,
             to
             the
             first
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             extent
             of
             Politicks
             (
             according
             to
             the
             excellent
             judgment
             ,
             which
             
               Dion
               Chrysostomus
            
             makes
             of
             them
             )
             so
             likewise
             they
             are
             capable
             ,
             to
             form
             great
             Captains
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             world
             Generals
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             two
             notable
             examples
             of
             this
             ,
             among
             the
             Romans
             :
             for
             they
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             their
             
             Scipio
             ,
             
             surnamed
             Africanus
             ,
             had
             ,
             almost
             alwaies
             ,
             Xenophons
             works
             ,
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             ▪
             made
             Lucullus
             capable
             to
             oppose
             such
             a
             formidable
             enemy
             ,
             as
             King
             Mithridatos
             ;
             but
             the
             reading
             the
             writings
             of
             Xenophon
             .
             Whereof
             Lueullus
             made
             so
             good
             use
             by
             Sea
             ,
             (
             he
             who
             before
             had
             a
             very
             small
             insight
             ,
             into
             the
             affairs
             of
             War
             )
             that
             he
             knew
             enough
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             gain
             those
             famous
             Victories
             ,
             which
             few
             of
             the
             learned
             are
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             whereby
             the
             most
             considerable
             Provinces
             of
             Asia
             ,
             became
             tributary
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             has
             writ
             upon
             divers
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             it
             seems
             that
             ,
             in
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             has
             been
             Emulation
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             Plato
             ,
             for
             they
             both
             composed
             ,
             a
             defence
             of
             Socrates
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             moral
             ,
             and
             politick
             Treatises
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             Diogenes
             ,
             in
             
             Plato's
             life
             ,
             without
             any
             mentioning
             ,
             one
             another
             ,
             with
             reciprocal
             praise
             ,
             whatsoever
             occasion
             presented
             it self
             ,
             among
             so
             many
             Dialogues
             by
             them
             exposed
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Socrates
             with
             his
             Disciples
             .
             Some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             Xenophon
             represented
             ,
             in
             very
             lively
             colours
             ,
             the
             defects
             of
             one
             
               Menon
               a
               Thessalian
            
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Second
             Book
             of
             Cyrus
             his
             expedition
             ;
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             was
             a
             friend
             to
             Plato
             .
             But
             as
             for
             that
             other
             Book
             ,
             de
             *
             Aequivocis
             ,
             printed
             an
             Age
             ago
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Xenophon
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             impostures
             of
             
               Annius
               Viterbius
            
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             some
             would
             have
             a
             certain
             suppositious
             History
             ,
             of
             the
             
             Siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             to
             pass
             for
             current
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             one
             
               Dictys
               Cretensis
            
             ,
             a
             Companion
             of
             Idomeneus
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             Dares
             a
             Phrygian
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             translated
             ,
             out
             of
             Greek
             ,
             into
             Latin
             ,
             by
             
               Cornelius
               Nepos
            
             ;
             when
             the
             Stile
             bewraies
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             thought
             upon
             the
             work
             ;
             for
             it
             has
             nothing
             of
             that
             inimitable
             purity
             ,
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             which
             appears
             ,
             in
             his
             lives
             of
             the
             
               Greek
               Captains
            
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             of
             Atticus
             ,
             writ
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             :
             such
             impostures
             are
             offensive
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             too
             much
             derested
             ,
             by
             the
             Lovers
             of
             truth
             .
             And
             yet
             some
             there
             are
             ,
             so
             led
             away
             by
             their
             affection
             for
             Fables
             ,
             that
             they
             feed
             themselves
             with
             such
             trifles
             ,
             and
             so
             build
             upon
             those
             idle
             foundations
             ;
             as
             thereby
             to
             encourage
             others
             ,
             to
             impose
             the
             like
             chears
             upon
             Mankind
             .
             We
             have
             lately
             seen
             ,
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             
               Alexander
               Geraldin
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Dominick
             ,
             who
             pretends
             ,
             to
             have
             found
             ,
             over
             all
             Aethiopia
             ,
             on
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Line
             ,
             Roman
             Inscriptions
             ,
             and
             Antiquities
             of
             such
             value
             ;
             that
             all
             others
             ,
             which
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Earth
             affords
             ,
             would
             be
             despicable
             ,
             if
             the
             worst
             of
             his
             were
             true
             :
             But
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             none
             before
             ,
             or
             after
             him
             ,
             ever
             saw
             them
             :
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             Schollar
             ,
             so
             unexperienced
             in
             this
             sort
             of
             reading
             ,
             that
             cannot
             easily
             discover
             ,
             the
             falsehood
             of
             his
             observations
             ,
             so
             unlikely
             they
             are
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             great
             impertinence
             to
             raise
             pillars
             ,
             to
             testifie
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             absolute
             dominion
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             places
             ,
             where
             apparently
             ,
             
             none
             of
             them
             ever
             set
             foot
             :
             and
             in
             direct
             opposition
             ,
             to
             all
             we
             have
             from
             their
             own
             Histories
             ?
             The
             same
             judgment
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             of
             those
             Hetruscian
             or
             Tuscan
             Antiquities
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             of
             a
             fresher
             date
             ,
             from
             one
             Inghiramius
             ;
             whose
             impudence
             is
             unpardonable
             ,
             for
             deceiving
             the
             world
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             .
             And
             perhaps
             it
             were
             not
             unfit
             to
             have
             punishments
             established
             ,
             to
             signalise
             the
             infamy
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             dare
             expose
             ,
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             spiritual
             Aliments
             ,
             so
             corrupted
             and
             Mortal
             as
             those
             are
             ;
             for
             no
             poison
             operates
             with
             more
             violence
             ,
             and
             bad
             effects
             upon
             the
             body
             ,
             then
             errors
             and
             impostures
             ,
             upon
             our
             minds
             ,
             
             when
             we
             are
             infected
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             An
             Author
             ,
             of
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             accuses
             Xenophon
             ,
             of
             having
             loved
             Agesilaus
             ,
             so
             passionately
             ,
             
             that
             not
             only
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             which
             he
             writ
             of
             his
             praise
             ,
             but
             likewise
             ,
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             he
             makes
             rash
             judgments
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             extols
             his
             Victories
             ,
             much
             more
             than
             the
             Laws
             of
             History
             will
             permit
             .
             But
             this
             Capricio
             of
             an
             Italian
             ,
             will
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             very
             few
             ,
             because
             it
             arraigns
             the
             judgment
             of
             all
             Antiquity
             ,
             which
             never
             spoke
             so
             much
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             Xenophon
             .
             And
             Tully
             ,
             who
             mentions
             his
             praise
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             does
             not
             accuse
             him
             of
             any
             indecency
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             Stile
             ,
             one
             may
             see
             ,
             what
             Hermogenes
             writes
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             commends
             it
             ,
             especially
             for
             its
             sweetness
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             which
             he
             
             makes
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Ornaments
             of
             Language
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             respect
             ;
             he
             ,
             by
             much
             ,
             prefers
             Xenophon
             ,
             to
             Plato
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             ,
             by
             Birth
             ,
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             of
             one
             Grillus
             ,
             and
             lived
             ,
             about
             four
             hundred
             years
             ,
             before
             the
             Nativity
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             POLYBIUS
             .
          
           
             AS
             Xenophon
             was
             the
             first
             Philosopher
             ,
             that
             applied
             himself
             to
             write
             Histories
             ,
             so
             Polybius
             has
             the
             advantage
             to
             have
             given
             us
             the
             most
             considerable
             one
             extant
             :
             and
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             more
             clearly
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             Historiographer
             ,
             that
             History
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Metropolitan
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             
             to
             use
             the
             tearms
             of
             the
             Historian
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             write
             ,
             in
             the
             Chapter
             following
             .
             But
             what
             is
             said
             of
             Polybius
             ,
             might
             be
             more
             reasonably
             admitted
             ,
             if
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             were
             now
             extant
             ,
             of
             which
             only
             the
             least
             part
             remains
             ;
             since
             of
             fourty
             Books
             ,
             which
             he
             composed
             ,
             there
             are
             ,
             but
             the
             five
             first
             ,
             entire
             ;
             with
             the
             Epitomy
             of
             the
             following
             twelve
             ,
             which
             is
             continued
             ,
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Eighteenth
             .
             Many
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             Epitomy
             was
             writ
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             assertour
             
             of
             Roman
             Liberty
             ,
             
               Marcus
               Brutus
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             that
             he
             delighted
             ,
             in
             nothing
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             in
             reading
             History
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             ,
             so
             difficult
             to
             please
             ,
             that
             
             Cicero's
             works
             did
             not
             affect
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             imployed
             his
             leasure
             ,
             in
             Epitomising
             the
             History
             of
             Polybius
             ,
             finding
             therein
             ,
             besides
             that
             instruction
             wherewith
             it
             abounded
             ,
             the
             consolation
             ,
             he
             needed
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             most
             unfortunate
             daies
             of
             his
             life
             .
             The
             Subject
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             were
             all
             the
             most
             considerable
             actions
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             terminated
             the
             differences
             ,
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             the
             Macedonian
             Kings
             ,
             by
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             their
             Monarchy
             .
             This
             includes
             the
             space
             of
             Three
             and
             Fifty
             years
             ,
             the
             events
             of
             which
             ,
             Polybius
             shewed
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Eight
             and
             Thirty
             Books
             :
             for
             the
             Two
             first
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             much
             of
             the
             body
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             as
             they
             serve
             for
             a
             preparative
             ,
             in
             a
             summary
             narration
             ,
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Brannus
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             which
             followed
             ,
             until
             the
             first
             year
             ,
             of
             the
             second
             War
             ,
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             But
             though
             the
             affairs
             ,
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             were
             much
             more
             exactly
             described
             by
             him
             ;
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             writ
             of
             that
             Subject
             ;
             because
             his
             chief
             aim
             was
             to
             omit
             nothing
             ,
             that
             might
             give
             a
             perfect
             information
             of
             them
             :
             yet
             he
             neglected
             not
             also
             to
             represent
             the
             concerns
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             other
             powers
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             unsolding
             the
             interests
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
             
               Syria
               ,
               Egypt
               ,
               Macedon
               ,
               Pontus
               ,
               Cappadocia
               ,
            
             and
             Persia
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             all
             the
             different
             Dynasties
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             in
             Greece
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             gave
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Catholick
             or
             Universal
             ,
             to
             his
             History
             ,
             as
             informing
             us
             of
             the
             destinies
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             there
             being
             scarce
             any
             at
             that
             time
             which
             had
             not
             some
             difference
             with
             ,
             or
             dependance
             on
             the
             Romans
             .
             He
             received
             ,
             at
             his
             Birth
             ,
             great
             gifts
             from
             Nature
             ,
             which
             favoured
             his
             enterprise
             :
             and
             that
             chance
             of
             fortune
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             advantage
             to
             him
             ;
             since
             he
             is
             indebted
             to
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             learning
             ,
             but
             the
             important
             friendship
             ,
             he
             contracted
             with
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             Lelius
             ,
             which
             contributed
             much
             to
             the
             celebration
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             to
             posterity
             .
             But
             the
             pains
             ,
             he
             took
             in
             the
             acquisition
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             could
             put
             him
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             writing
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             labouring
             for
             eternity
             ,
             seems
             worthy
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             He
             thought
             it
             was
             required
             of
             a
             good
             Historiographer
             ,
             to
             have
             seen
             the
             best
             part
             of
             those
             things
             he
             related
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             Erymologie
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             given
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             to
             that
             profession
             .
             He
             knew
             the
             errors
             ,
             
             which
             the
             ignorance
             of
             places
             ,
             made
             Timeas
             commit
             :
             for
             he
             reproached
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Twelfth
             Book
             ,
             that
             having
             trusted
             ,
             to
             the
             reports
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             not
             travelled
             himself
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             proved
             guilty
             of
             many
             errors
             .
             And
             possibly
             having
             learned
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             ,
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             he
             remembred
             the
             expressions
             ,
             
             which
             Plautus
             (
             who
             lived
             an
             Age
             before
             him
             )
             makes
             Messenio
             say
             to
             Menechmus
             ,
             that
             unless
             they
             had
             a
             design
             to
             write
             a
             history
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             they
             had
             seen
             enough
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               —
               Quin
               nos
               hinc
               domum
            
             
               Redimus
               ,
               nisi
               si
               Historiam
               scripturi
               sumus
               .
            
          
           
             So
             much
             they
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             thought
             travel
             necessary
             to
             an
             Historiographer
             ,
             who
             could
             make
             no
             exact
             description
             ,
             nor
             be
             confident
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             his
             memorials
             ,
             from
             whatsoever
             place
             he
             should
             have
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             rectified
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             sight
             ,
             viewing
             himself
             the
             Countries
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             treat
             of
             .
             Polybius
             resolved
             therefore
             ,
             to
             know
             exactly
             many
             places
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Africa
             ;
             whether
             he
             went
             purposely
             ,
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             what
             he
             might
             write
             of
             them
             .
             And
             he
             used
             
             Scipio's
             Authority
             ,
             to
             procure
             Vessels
             ,
             fit
             to
             Sail
             on
             the
             Atlantick
             Ocean
             ,
             judging
             that
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             there
             observe
             might
             prove
             useful
             to
             his
             intentions
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             he
             passed
             the
             Alps
             ,
             and
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             to
             represent
             truly
             Hannibals
             passage
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             omit
             the
             least
             circumstance
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             
             Scipio's
             actions
             ,
             he
             travelled
             all
             over
             Spain
             ,
             and
             stopt
             particularly
             at
             new
             Carthage
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             carefully
             study
             the
             scituation
             of
             it
             .
             But
             now
             we
             are
             mentioning
             ,
             the
             famous
             Subverter
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             
               Scipio
               Aemilianus
            
             Grand
             Son
             ,
             by
             adoption
             ,
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             (
             who
             vanquished
             Hannibal
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             compelled
             him
             to
             leave
             Italy
             )
             it
             may
             not
             be
             
             improper
             to
             insert
             ,
             what
             Polybius
             himself
             left
             in
             writing
             ,
             concerning
             the
             strict
             friendship
             ,
             which
             was
             between
             them
             two
             ▪
             shall
             borrow
             the
             discourse
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             a
             fragment
             of
             his
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             Book
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Collections
             ,
             of
             
               Constantinus
               Porphyrogennetus
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             ,
             of
             Vice
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             he
             tells
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             that
             this
             reciprocal
             affection
             had
             its
             rise
             ,
             from
             the
             pleasure
             they
             took
             together
             ,
             to
             talk
             of
             books
             ,
             and
             communicate
             them
             one
             to
             another
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             Scipio
             emploied
             all
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Fabius
             his
             credit
             ,
             to
             obtain
             leave
             for
             Polybius
             ,
             to
             live
             at
             Rome
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             Grecians
             (
             which
             were
             sent
             for
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             to
             remain
             as
             Hostages
             )
             were
             distributed
             through
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cities
             in
             Italy
             .
             One
             day
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             Dined
             all
             .
             Three
             together
             ,
             Scipio
             ,
             being
             alone
             with
             Polybius
             ,
             after
             dinner
             (
             blushing
             a
             little
             )
             complained
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             alwaies
             addressed
             his
             speech
             at
             Table
             to
             his
             Brother
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             you
             see
             me
             less
             active
             than
             he
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             am
             careless
             to
             seek
             fame
             by
             publick
             pleading
             ,
             
             in
             which
             the
             Youth
             of
             this
             City
             employ
             their
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             measure
             ,
             you
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             may
             conceive
             amiss
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             no
             small
             trouble
             to
             me
             .
             Polybius
             soon
             perceived
             the
             commendable
             jealousie
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             full
             Eighteen
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             assuring
             him
             ,
             of
             the
             esteem
             he
             had
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             one
             most
             worthy
             to
             bear
             the
             many
             illustrious
             names
             ,
             which
             his
             
             Predecessors
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             he
             excused
             himself
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Fabius
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             being
             the
             eldest
             ,
             civility
             often
             required
             him
             to
             direct
             his
             discourse
             ,
             which
             he
             praied
             him
             not
             to
             apprehend
             amiss
             in
             him
             :
             and
             after
             this
             little
             expostulation
             ,
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             a
             mutual
             protestation
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             Scipio
             never
             received
             any
             one
             ,
             into
             sucst
             a
             strict
             of
             Cordial
             familiarity
             ,
             Lelius
             excepted
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Polybius
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             the
             circumstances
             of
             this
             conference
             ,
             between
             Two
             such
             great
             men
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             considerable
             ,
             besides
             that
             thereby
             we
             make
             some
             discovery
             of
             their
             Genius
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             appears
             ,
             more
             in
             a
             private
             discourse
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             the
             most
             serious
             actions
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             ,
             by
             this
             instance
             ,
             refute
             the
             impertinence
             of
             a
             modern
             Writer
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             impudence
             ,
             to
             make
             many
             injurious
             reflections
             on
             Polybius
             .
             It
             is
             one
             
               Sebastian
               Maccius
            
             ,
             that
             treating
             of
             History
             ,
             and
             declaming
             against
             digressions
             ,
             took
             occasion
             ,
             to
             condemn
             those
             of
             Salust
             and
             Polybius
             ,
             indecently
             calling
             them
             ,
             base
             conditioned
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             sprung
             out
             of
             the
             dregs
             of
             the
             People
             .
             And
             the
             more
             to
             defame
             the
             latter
             ,
             he
             particularly
             adds
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             meer
             pedant
             ,
             given
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Quality
             of
             a
             Preceptor
             .
             But
             this
             is
             too
             malicious
             ,
             to
             pass
             without
             an
             answer
             ,
             on
             Polybius
             his
             account
             ,
             deferring
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             said
             in
             behalf
             of
             Salust
             ,
             till
             we
             treat
             of
             the
             Latin
             Historians
             .
             None
             that
             converse
             with
             Books
             can
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             Polybius
             was
             of
             Megalopolis
             ,
             a
             
             City
             in
             Arcadia
             :
             and
             that
             he
             was
             Son
             ,
             of
             Lycortas
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Achaians
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             puissant
             Republick
             then
             in
             Greece
             .
             That
             great
             State
             sent
             them
             ,
             both
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             in
             Quality
             of
             Ambassadors
             ,
             to
             King
             Ptolomaeus
             surnamed
             Epiphanes
             ;
             and
             the
             Son
             had
             afterwards
             the
             same
             Honour
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             deputed
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             which
             made
             War
             upon
             King
             Perseus
             in
             Thessaly
             .
             His
             Birth
             then
             was
             very
             illustrious
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             was
             said
             ,
             by
             Maccius
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             ,
             so
             exercised
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             to
             great
             emploiments
             ,
             as
             Polybius
             was
             ,
             should
             be
             known
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             purpose
             ,
             than
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             the
             Rudiments
             of
             Grammar
             .
             Nor
             has
             any
             ,
             but
             this
             detractor
             ,
             had
             so
             lewd
             an
             imagination
             of
             him
             .
             All
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             who
             writ
             of
             Polybius
             ,
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             with
             great
             commendations
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             esteemed
             Scipio
             ,
             for
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             his
             choice
             of
             so
             faithful
             a
             Counsellor
             ,
             and
             his
             carrying
             him
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             military
             expeditions
             .
             
             Cato
             reproached
             a
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             
             for
             having
             had
             a
             Poet
             ,
             amongst
             those
             of
             his
             train
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             a
             Province
             ,
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             he
             shewed
             in
             that
             too
             much
             of
             the
             Philosophical
             severity
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             made
             profession
             ;
             though
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             himself
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             quit
             that
             humour
             ,
             when
             he
             feasted
             with
             his
             friends
             :
             but
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ever
             found
             fault
             ,
             with
             the
             choice
             ,
             Scipio
             made
             ,
             of
             the
             person
             of
             Polybius
             ,
             to
             accompany
             
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             neither
             considered
             as
             a
             Poet
             :
             nor
             meer
             Grammarian
             ,
             if
             to
             be
             such
             may
             be
             accounted
             faults
             ,
             the
             fragment
             we
             quoted
             is
             express
             enough
             ,
             to
             assure
             us
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             indeed
             of
             the
             discourse
             he
             used
             ,
             to
             please
             Scipio
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             neither
             his
             Brother
             Fabius
             ;
             nor
             he
             ,
             should
             ever
             want
             instructors
             ,
             in
             what
             related
             to
             letters
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             decently
             enough
             say
             ,
             considering
             the
             great
             number
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             which
             came
             daily
             to
             Rome
             ,
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Greece
             :
             and
             in
             further
             compliance
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             more
             zealous
             ,
             or
             industrious
             ,
             than
             he
             ,
             to
             improve
             his
             thoughts
             to
             things
             worthy
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             and
             what
             might
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             successor
             of
             the
             
             Scipio's
             and
             Aemylii
             .
             
             After
             this
             conference
             ,
             saies
             my
             Author
             ,
             Polybius
             was
             hardly
             ever
             out
             of
             
             Scipio's
             company
             ,
             who
             communicated
             to
             him
             his
             most
             important
             affairs
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             occurrences
             of
             the
             great
             emploiments
             he
             had
             .
             But
             who
             can
             be
             safe
             from
             the
             insolence
             of
             detractors
             ,
             when
             there
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             some
             that
             vilifie
             this
             great
             Historian
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             honored
             ,
             in
             Inscriptions
             ,
             and
             Statues
             ,
             by
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             who
             best
             knew
             his
             Quality
             (
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             Pausanias
             )
             to
             acknowledge
             thereby
             ,
             
             the
             esteem
             they
             had
             of
             his
             benefits
             and
             rare
             merit
             .
          
           
             There
             might
             perhaps
             be
             more
             reason
             ,
             to
             lay
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             done
             ,
             his
             not
             having
             been
             religious
             enough
             ,
             in
             his
             devotion
             to
             
             the
             Deity
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             speaks
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             very
             advantagiously
             of
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             as
             when
             he
             attributes
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             Arcadia
             his
             Country
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             care
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             Altars
             :
             and
             else
             here
             professes
             ,
             that
             he
             abhors
             the
             outragiousness
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             causes
             the
             destruction
             of
             Temples
             ,
             which
             he
             makes
             to
             be
             a
             most
             capital
             crime
             .
             Yet
             he
             declares
             so
             formally
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             against
             the
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             held
             the
             opinion
             ,
             of
             the
             pains
             of
             Hell
             ,
             that
             it
             appears
             evidently
             ,
             he
             believed
             nothing
             thereof
             .
             And
             about
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Sixth
             Book
             ,
             he
             observes
             ,
             that
             superstition
             ,
             which
             was
             accounted
             a
             vice
             by
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             past
             for
             a
             Vertue
             ,
             among
             the
             Romans
             .
             If
             one
             could
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             compose
             a
             Republick
             ,
             only
             of
             wise
             and
             vertuous
             men
             ;
             all
             those
             fabulous
             opinions
             ,
             of
             Gods
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             would
             be
             altogether
             superfluous
             :
             But
             since
             there
             is
             no
             State
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             are
             not
             (
             as
             we
             see
             them
             )
             subject
             ,
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             irregularities
             ,
             and
             evil
             actions
             ,
             one
             must
             ,
             to
             bridle
             them
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             those
             imaginary
             fears
             ,
             that
             our
             Religion
             imprints
             ,
             and
             the
             panick
             terrors
             of
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancients
             have
             so
             prudently
             introduced
             to
             this
             end
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             contradicted
             now
             by
             any
             but
             rash
             persons
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             are
             not
             well
             in
             their
             Wits
             .
             Let
             them
             who
             defend
             Polybius
             in
             every
             thing
             (
             as
             Casaubon
             has
             done
             )
             say
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             make
             him
             pass
             (
             after
             so
             formal
             a
             Declaration
             )
             
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             very
             zealous
             in
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             time
             .
             They
             would
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             do
             him
             better
             service
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             illuminated
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             darkness
             of
             Paganism
             :
             and
             who
             believing
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             Principle
             ,
             or
             only
             Deity
             ,
             laughed
             at
             all
             those
             ,
             which
             the
             Idolatry
             then
             reigning
             ,
             made
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             at
             the
             
               Elysian
               Fields
               ,
               Gerberus
            
             ,
             and
             Rhadamantus
             ,
             which
             were
             represented
             to
             those
             Proselites
             .
             Thus
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             best
             acquitted
             (
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             )
             of
             the
             crime
             of
             impiety
             ,
             putting
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             rank
             of
             Heraclitus
             ,
             and
             Socrates
             ,
             whom
             ,
             St.
             Justin
             more
             charitably
             ,
             than
             perhaps
             truly
             ,
             maintains
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             long
             before
             Christianity
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             Forty
             Books
             of
             his
             Universal
             History
             ,
             
             it
             is
             credible
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             which
             Cicero
             writ
             to
             Lucceius
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             particular
             Treatise
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Numantia
             .
             
             His
             great
             Age
             furnished
             him
             with
             the
             convenience
             to
             write
             much
             ,
             since
             we
             understand
             ,
             from
             Lucian
             ,
             that
             he
             passed
             the
             great
             Climacterical
             year
             ,
             and
             died
             not
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             Eighty
             two
             years
             old
             ,
             about
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Thirty
             years
             ,
             before
             Christ
             .
             He
             confesses
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             advice
             of
             Lelius
             ,
             which
             he
             often
             required
             in
             their
             ordinary
             conferences
             ,
             and
             the
             memorials
             ,
             which
             that
             great
             person
             furnished
             him
             withal
             ;
             were
             very
             advantagious
             to
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             manner
             of
             writing
             ,
             the
             Ancients
             agree
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             accounted
             ,
             eloquent
             .
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             ,
             the
             most
             strict
             
             and
             austere
             critick
             among
             them
             ,
             names
             him
             impolite
             ,
             and
             reproaches
             him
             with
             negligence
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             structure
             or
             composition
             of
             his
             periods
             .
             His
             excellency
             is
             nevertheless
             such
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             one
             ought
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             he
             neglected
             words
             ,
             as
             of
             little
             importance
             ,
             to
             tie
             himself
             entirely
             ,
             to
             things
             more
             serious
             .
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             is
             not
             thought
             very
             ingenious
             ,
             
             to
             give
             him
             only
             the
             commendation
             ,
             of
             a
             Writer
             not
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             since
             whole
             books
             of
             his
             ,
             are
             seen
             transcribed
             ,
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             in
             his
             Decades
             .
             It
             is
             sure
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             Historian
             ,
             of
             whom
             one
             may
             learn
             more
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             government
             ,
             and
             civil
             prudence
             ,
             than
             of
             Polybius
             .
             He
             does
             not
             think
             a
             simple
             narration
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             moves
             pathetically
             ;
             and
             instructs
             no
             less
             like
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             than
             an
             Historian
             .
             Patritius
             is
             mistaken
             ,
             to
             reprehend
             him
             for
             that
             method
             of
             writing
             ,
             without
             considering
             the
             affinity
             ,
             which
             has
             alwaies
             been
             ,
             between
             History
             ,
             and
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             ,
             has
             been
             often
             defined
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             Philosophy
             filled
             with
             examples
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             a
             meer
             Commentator
             is
             condemnable
             ,
             when
             he
             acts
             the
             Philosopher
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             stretches
             so
             far
             that
             way
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             said
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             undertakes
             to
             write
             a
             just
             History
             .
             We
             learn
             from
             Suidas
             ,
             that
             one
             Scylax
             (
             whom
             he
             confounds
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             Mathematician
             of
             that
             name
             )
             made
             an
             invective
             against
             Polybius
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             ,
             possibly
             ,
             more
             reasonable
             ,
             than
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             forementioned
             Patritius
             .
             
             I
             cannot
             also
             be
             reconciled
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             scandalised
             ,
             that
             he
             called
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Capes
             or
             Promontories
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Pelorus
            
             ,
             long
             before
             that
             name
             was
             imposed
             on
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             first
             Punick
             War
             ,
             he
             calls
             the
             place
             ,
             Pelorus
             ,
             where
             that
             innocent
             Pilot
             was
             interred
             ,
             whom
             Hannibal
             slew
             ,
             long
             after
             ,
             so
             unjustly
             ,
             and
             which
             gave
             ,
             it
             's
             name
             of
             Pelorus
             ,
             to
             the
             Promontory
             now
             called
             
               Capo
               di
               Faro
            
             (
             if
             this
             Etymologie
             ,
             which
             is
             combated
             by
             the
             learned
             Cluverius
             ,
             may
             be
             received
             .
             )
             However
             it
             is
             a
             way
             of
             speaking
             ,
             which
             the
             Compilers
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             practised
             when
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             make
             a
             thing
             better
             understood
             .
             He
             is
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             not
             excusable
             ,
             for
             having
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             History
             ,
             flatter'd
             his
             Scipio
             ,
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             him
             exercise
             a
             memorable
             example
             of
             continency
             ,
             towards
             the
             fair
             Spanish
             Captive
             ,
             with
             whom
             nevertheless
             he
             was
             so
             taken
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             resolve
             to
             restore
             her
             .
             
               Valerius
               Antias
            
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             charges
             him
             with
             this
             crime
             ,
             
             in
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             me
             so
             much
             the
             more
             strange
             ;
             
             because
             Polybius
             compared
             History
             (
             which
             has
             not
             truth
             for
             a
             Guide
             )
             to
             an
             Animal
             ,
             
             whose
             Eies
             are
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             he
             pretended
             ,
             after
             Timaeus
             ,
             to
             render
             truth
             ,
             
             as
             essential
             to
             an
             History
             ,
             as
             rectitude
             to
             a
             Rule
             ;
             in
             which
             resemblance
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             reasonably
             contradicted
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             in
             another
             work
             .
             The
             great
             affection
             ,
             he
             had
             for
             Scipio
             ,
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             excellent
             counsel
             he
             gave
             him
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             he
             went
             abroad
             ,
             
             he
             should
             never
             return
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             endeavoured
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             friendship
             of
             some
             particular
             person
             ,
             by
             obliging
             him
             all
             the
             waies
             ,
             that
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             .
             And
             although
             this
             was
             a
             very
             useful
             advice
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             received
             it
             ,
             I
             mention
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             great
             humanity
             ,
             which
             appeared
             ,
             in
             him
             that
             gave
             it
             .
             We
             are
             indebted
             ,
             to
             
               Pope
               Nicolus
               the
               Fifth
            
             ,
             that
             great
             friend
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             restorer
             of
             letters
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             publication
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Polybius
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Turks
             invaded
             Constantinople
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             much
             augmented
             since
             in
             the
             latter
             Editions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             DIODORUS
             SICULUS
             .
          
           
             CLUVERIUS
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             exact
             of
             our
             modern
             Geographers
             ,
             teaches
             us
             that
             Agyrium
             (
             of
             which
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             speaks
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             )
             is
             now
             called
             
               San
               Filippo
               d'
               Agyrone
            
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             honor
             to
             this
             little
             place
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             to
             its
             Isle
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             without
             whom
             no
             body
             would
             know
             its
             Antiquity
             ;
             nor
             many
             things
             which
             render
             it
             very
             considerable
             .
             He
             saies
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             History
             (
             which
             stands
             instead
             of
             a
             preface
             to
             it
             )
             that
             he
             was
             no
             less
             than
             Thirty
             years
             in
             writing
             it
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             where
             he
             gathered
             Notions
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             have
             elsewhere
             ;
             confessing
             that
             the
             
             vastness
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             had
             extreamly
             favoured
             his
             design
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             he
             did
             not
             omit
             to
             go
             himself
             ,
             through
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             Asia
             :
             where
             he
             was
             in
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             endured
             extream
             labour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             commit
             the
             faults
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             remarked
             (
             as
             he
             saies
             )
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             medled
             to
             speak
             of
             places
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             never
             been
             .
             It
             does
             not
             appear
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             Affrick
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             read
             in
             the
             second
             Section
             of
             his
             
               first
               Book
            
             ,
             that
             he
             travelled
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             that
             Ptolomy
             ,
             who
             is
             distinguished
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             the
             Surname
             of
             new
             Bacchus
             ,
             or
             Dionysius
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Husband
             of
             his
             Sister
             Cleopatra
             :
             whereby
             one
             may
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Aegypt
             was
             formerly
             ,
             of
             Asia
             ,
             when
             the
             Geographers
             divided
             it
             ,
             from
             Affrica
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             Nile
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Red
               Sea.
            
             
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             that
             Diodorus
             gave
             his
             work
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             an
             
               Historical
               Library
            
             ,
             since
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             intire
             ,
             it
             had
             united
             in
             one
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             times
             ,
             all
             that
             which
             other
             Historians
             have
             writ
             separately
             :
             for
             he
             had
             comprised
             in
             Forty
             Books
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             but
             Fifteen
             remaining
             ,
             the
             most
             remarkable
             passages
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             during
             the
             space
             of
             Eleven
             Hundred
             and
             Eight
             and
             Thirty
             years
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             ,
             what
             was
             comprehended
             ,
             in
             his
             
               six
               first
               books
            
             of
             the
             more
             fabulous
             times
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             had
             preceded
             the
             War
             of
             Troy.
             His
             
             History
             is
             then
             truly
             ,
             Oecumenical
             or
             Universal
             ,
             and
             we
             ought
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             to
             bewail
             what
             is
             wanting
             ,
             since
             ,
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             
               Berosus
               ,
               Theopompus
               ,
               Ephorus
               ,
               Philistius
               ,
               Callisthenes
               ,
               Timaeus
               ,
            
             and
             such
             other
             great
             Authors
             ,
             the
             reading
             of
             Diodorus
             alone
             ,
             repaired
             in
             some
             manner
             our
             dammage
             ,
             having
             compiled
             ,
             and
             digested
             all
             their
             works
             ,
             in
             his
             Library
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Six
               first
               Books
            
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             last
             is
             no
             where
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             although
             
               Raphael
               Volaterranus
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             quote
             it
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             it
             yet
             .
             But
             if
             one
             observes
             exactly
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             they
             misreckon
             in
             their
             account
             ;
             and
             that
             what
             they
             report
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             precedent
             Book
             ,
             which
             Diodorus
             names
             ,
             the
             Insular
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             only
             the
             Fifth
             .
             The
             error
             proceeds
             from
             the
             first
             impression
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             Latin
             ,
             and
             wherein
             
               Poggius
               Florentinus
            
             ,
             Author
             of
             the
             translation
             ,
             which
             
               Pope
               Nicolaus
               Quintus
            
             desired
             of
             him
             ,
             made
             Two
             Books
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             Diodorus
             divided
             it
             into
             Two
             different
             Sections
             :
             By
             this
             means
             the
             second
             became
             the
             Third
             ;
             and
             consequently
             that
             which
             was
             but
             the
             fifth
             ,
             was
             taken
             for
             the
             sixth
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             lost
             no
             more
             ,
             of
             the
             fabulous
             Antiquities
             of
             Greece
             ,
             
             contained
             in
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             Fifth
             ,
             and
             Sixth
             book
             ,
             than
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             intire
             ,
             in
             the
             
               first
               ,
               second
            
             ,
             and
             third
             .
          
           
             The
             remainder
             of
             
               Diodorus
               his
               Library
            
             consists
             in
             
               Two
               parts
            
             ;
             which
             are
             squared
             by
             
               Two
               Epochies
            
             
             of
             note
             .
             The
             first
             reaches
             from
             the
             destruction
             of
             Troy
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             of
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
            
             :
             for
             the
             understanding
             whereof
             ,
             and
             all
             which
             happend
             in
             the
             world
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             emploied
             
               Eleven
               whole
               Books
            
             ,
             which
             are
             from
             the
             Sixth
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Eighteenth
             ;
             of
             this
             number
             the
             four
             first
             are
             lost
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             the
             other
             Seaven
             remaining
             .
             The
             
               Second
               Epoche
            
             stretches
             from
             the
             time
             in
             which
             the
             first
             ended
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Conquests
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             in
             Gallia
             ;
             when
             he
             made
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Brittish
               Ocean
            
             ,
             the
             limits
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             side
             .
             The
             marvellous
             successes
             of
             all
             this
             interval
             ,
             were
             described
             in
             
               Three
               and
               Twenty
               Books
            
             ;
             but
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             Eighteenth
             ,
             the
             Nineteenth
             ,
             and
             the
             Twentieth
             ,
             to
             our
             time
             :
             the
             others
             unto
             the
             Fortieth
             being
             all
             lost
             ,
             except
             some
             small
             fragments
             ,
             taken
             from
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Photius
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             who
             used
             Diodorus
             his
             Text
             ,
             in
             their
             works
             .
             
               Henricus
               Stephanus
            
             affirms
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Letter
             communicated
             to
             him
             by
             Mr
             
               Lazaro
               Baif
            
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Diodorus
             are
             found
             entire
             ,
             in
             some
             corner
             of
             Sicily
             .
             I
             confess
             I
             would
             willingly
             go
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             to
             find
             there
             so
             great
             a
             Treasure
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             envy
             those
             ,
             that
             will
             come
             after
             us
             ,
             this
             important
             discovery
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             made
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             instead
             of
             
               Fifteen
               Books
            
             only
             ,
             which
             we
             now
             enjoy
             ,
             they
             shall
             possess
             the
             whole
             Forty
             .
          
           
           
             Since
             Diodorus
             speaks
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             which
             he
             does
             in
             more
             than
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             with
             an
             attribute
             of
             some
             Divinity
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             more
             Ancient
             than
             he
             ;
             which
             is
             about
             Forty
             Eight
             years
             ,
             before
             the
             
               Nativity
               of
               Christ
            
             .
             But
             when
             Eusebius
             writes
             in
             his
             Chronicles
             ,
             that
             
               Diodorus
               Sieulus
            
             lived
             under
             this
             Emperour
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             he
             limits
             the
             life
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             with
             the
             reign
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             Yet
             Suidas
             prolongs
             his
             daies
             even
             to
             Augustus
             .
             And
             Scaliger
             very
             well
             observes
             ,
             in
             his
             animadversions
             upon
             Eusebius
             ,
             that
             Diodorus
             must
             needs
             have
             lived
             to
             a
             very
             great
             Age
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             alive
             at
             least
             half
             the
             Reign
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             since
             he
             mentions
             ,
             on
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             Olympiads
             ,
             
             the
             Romans
             Bissextil
             year
             ,
             which
             name
             was
             not
             used
             ,
             before
             the
             Fasts
             ,
             and
             Calendar
             were
             corrected
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             by
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             ,
             to
             māke
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             more
             perfect
             .
             We
             have
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             impression
             of
             Diodorus
             ,
             a
             Fragment
             of
             his
             Seven
             and
             Thirtieth
             Book
             ,
             which
             would
             remove
             all
             this
             difficulty
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             :
             for
             in
             it
             is
             seen
             the
             death
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             revenged
             by
             the
             Triumvirat
             ,
             on
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             with
             the
             fall
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             the
             establishing
             of
             Augustus
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             life
             .
             This
             would
             infer
             that
             Diodorus
             lived
             longer
             ,
             than
             Augustus
             .
             But
             that
             collection
             ,
             which
             is
             somewhat
             larger
             in
             Photius
             ,
             shews
             by
             those
             whom
             he
             calls
             Illustrious
             ,
             by
             a
             Title
             unknown
             in
             the
             Age
             of
             Diodorus
             ,
             that
             
             another
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             Text
             has
             received
             additions
             from
             some
             one
             ,
             who
             lived
             long
             after
             his
             time
             ,
             whence
             consequently
             we
             cannot
             make
             any
             certain
             conclusion
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             these
             Two
             Emperors
             Caesar
             and
             Augustus
             ,
             is
             indeed
             the
             Age
             of
             the
             best
             Latin
             ,
             as
             all
             ,
             who
             understand
             it
             ,
             agree
             :
             but
             not
             so
             of
             Greek
             ;
             because
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             Eloquence
             was
             already
             transferred
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             faculty
             ,
             which
             delights
             in
             command
             ,
             had
             quitted
             the
             vanquished
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             victorious
             ,
             taking
             their
             habit
             ,
             and
             Language
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             then
             ,
             that
             Diodorus
             is
             not
             equal
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             to
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Thucydides
            
             ,
             or
             Xenophon
             ,
             bing
             a
             Sicilian
             onely
             ,
             and
             having
             ,
             added
             to
             that
             ,
             the
             disadvantage
             to
             write
             in
             such
             a
             season
             .
             Photins
             nevertheless
             does
             not
             forbear
             to
             praise
             his
             Stile
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             clear
             ,
             unaffected
             ,
             and
             very
             proper
             for
             his
             Subject
             ,
             which
             is
             History
             .
             It
             is
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             neither
             too
             Attick
             ,
             nor
             too
             full
             of
             Ancient
             words
             .
             His
             manner
             of
             writing
             has
             a
             just
             mediocrity
             ,
             between
             the
             most
             high
             Stile
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             the
             School
             calls
             humble
             and
             creeping
             ,
             for
             its
             lowness
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             avoided
             by
             Diodorus
             .
             There
             is
             certainly
             more
             reason
             to
             credit
             ,
             
             that
             learned
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             most
             exact
             critick
             in
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             than
             
               John
               Bodin
            
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             understood
             Greek
             much
             less
             ,
             ventures
             to
             give
             a
             quite
             contrary
             judgment
             ,
             and
             reprehend
             the
             words
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Stile
             of
             Diodorus
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             stranger
             ,
             
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             could
             say
             any
             thing
             worthy
             consideration
             ,
             in
             that
             matter
             ,
             after
             what
             has
             been
             said
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             Greek
             was
             a
             maternal
             language
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             there
             more
             heed
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             
             to
             the
             invective
             of
             
               Lodovicus
               Vives
            
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             against
             Diodorus
             ,
             than
             to
             that
             of
             Bodin
             ,
             the
             
               French
               man.
            
             The
             last
             blames
             even
             the
             expressions
             ,
             and
             words
             :
             the
             first
             arraigns
             the
             body
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             whereof
             his
             narration
             is
             composed
             .
             If
             we
             believe
             Vives
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             vain
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Historical
               Library
            
             ,
             of
             our
             Sicilian
             ;
             and
             Pliny
             was
             much
             to
             blame
             ,
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             to
             say
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             that
             Diodorus
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             spoke
             seriously
             ,
             and
             abstained
             from
             writing
             trifles
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             accuser
             ,
             is
             not
             small
             ,
             he
             being
             very
             learned
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             ornaments
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             neither
             am
             I
             ignorant
             that
             others
             besides
             him
             ,
             as
             Pighius
             ,
             and
             Sigonius
             ,
             complained
             of
             the
             faults
             ,
             which
             Diodorus
             committed
             in
             Chronologie
             ,
             for
             having
             followed
             bad
             computations
             .
             And
             I
             consider
             that
             Vives
             ,
             having
             commented
             ,
             on
             the
             Books
             of
             St
             Augustin
             ,
             
             
               de
               Civitate
               Dei
            
             ,
             remarked
             in
             them
             ,
             
             how
             that
             great
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             laughed
             at
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             Records
             ,
             in
             their
             Books
             ,
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             which
             Diodorus
             his
             Text
             is
             not
             repugnant
             :
             nay
             he
             goes
             farther
             than
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             makes
             mention
             ,
             
             of
             the
             great
             knowledg
             of
             Heavenly
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             Chaldeans
             had
             
             acquired
             ,
             who
             bragged
             that
             they
             had
             made
             observations
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             hundred
             seventy
             and
             two
             thousand
             years
             ,
             before
             the
             conquests
             ,
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             in
             Asia
             .
             He
             had
             already
             said
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Egyptians
             reckoned
             ,
             some
             Ten
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             them
             ,
             Three
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             years
             ,
             from
             Isis
             ,
             and
             Osiris
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             Alexander
             :
             and
             that
             their
             first
             Kings
             ,
             who
             were
             Gods
             ,
             did
             each
             of
             them
             Reign
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             Twelve
             Hundred
             years
             .
             This
             is
             doubtless
             that
             account
             ,
             which
             Vives
             could
             not
             suffer
             ,
             and
             which
             provoked
             him
             ,
             to
             declare
             so
             highly
             ,
             against
             Diodorus
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             allow
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             praised
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             for
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             the
             Title
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             ,
             neither
             improper
             ,
             nor
             ridiculous
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             those
             were
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             Grecians
             ordinarily
             gave
             to
             their
             Books
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             that
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             occasion
             ,
             which
             moved
             Pliny
             ,
             to
             pronounce
             this
             fair
             Elogy
             ,
             of
             our
             Historian
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               Primus
               apud
               Graecos
               desciit
               nugari
               Diodorus
               ,
            
             yet
             it
             was
             alwaies
             favourably
             interpreted
             ,
             to
             extend
             to
             his
             whole
             composition
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             injustice
             to
             affirm
             ,
             as
             Vives
             did
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             vain
             ,
             not
             less
             solid
             ,
             than
             his
             History
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Egyptian
             Ephemerides
             ,
             and
             the
             Astronomical
             calculations
             ,
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             they
             are
             inferted
             ,
             onely
             to
             shew
             what
             was
             the
             common
             belief
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             not
             arguing
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             any
             credit
             to
             them
             .
             He
             is
             so
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             saies
             expressly
             ,
             in
             his
             
             Second
             Book
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             possibly
             acquiese
             ,
             to
             what
             the
             
               Colledge
               of
               Chaldeans
            
             had
             determined
             ,
             of
             the
             long
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             preceded
             the
             Victories
             of
             Alexander
             .
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             condemning
             the
             Fables
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Mythology
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Five
               first
               Books
               of
               Diodorus
            
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             we
             have
             nothing
             more
             precious
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             remains
             of
             Antiquity
             :
             for
             besides
             that
             Fables
             may
             be
             told
             seriously
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Plato's
               Timaeus
            
             ,
             with
             several
             other
             works
             of
             very
             great
             consideration
             ,
             should
             be
             rejected
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             absolutely
             unnecessary
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             said
             of
             these
             ,
             that
             they
             teach
             us
             ,
             the
             whole
             Theology
             of
             the
             Idolaters
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             lawful
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             Holy
             name
             ,
             to
             a
             profane
             thing
             ,
             I
             might
             call
             the
             Five
             forementioned
             Books
             ,
             the
             
               Bible
               of
               Paganism
            
             ,
             since
             they
             teach
             us
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ,
             what
             the
             Gentiles
             believed
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             :
             and
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             first
             men
             ,
             is
             therein
             afterwards
             described
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             pure
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ;
             So
             that
             they
             represent
             to
             us
             so
             well
             ,
             all
             the
             Theogony
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             whence
             that
             of
             the
             Greeks
             drew
             its
             Original
             ,
             that
             without
             Diodorus
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             of
             what
             is
             most
             curious
             ,
             in
             that
             sort
             of
             knowledge
             .
             Nevertheless
             he
             is
             not
             the
             first
             Infidel
             ,
             that
             began
             his
             History
             ,
             with
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Moses
             ,
             with
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World.
             
             For
             he
             himself
             teaches
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             
               fifth
               Book
            
             ,
             of
             his
             Bibliotheca
             ,
             that
             ,
             Anaximenes
             of
             Lampsacum
             ,
             had
             not
             writ
             the
             first
             of
             any
             (
             as
             some
             
             have
             ill
             translated
             it
             )
             but
             the
             first
             History
             of
             Greece
             ;
             because
             he
             took
             it
             from
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             infamy
             of
             Mankind
             (
             to
             speak
             like
             him
             )
             continuing
             it
             to
             the
             famous
             battel
             of
             Mantinea
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             death
             of
             Epaminondas
             :
             however
             since
             our
             evil
             destiny
             would
             not
             permit
             the
             others
             labours
             to
             come
             to
             us
             ;
             I
             believe
             we
             cannot
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             have
             too
             great
             an
             esteem
             for
             those
             of
             Diodorus
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             not
             envied
             us
             ,
             nor
             too
             much
             retort
             the
             injurious
             censure
             of
             Vives
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             we
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             follow
             ,
             the
             opinion
             of
             most
             men
             of
             letters
             ,
             not
             onely
             Ethnicks
             ,
             
             but
             even
             Christians
             also
             .
             
               Jnstin
               Martyr
            
             calls
             Diodorus
             ,
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             the
             most
             renowned
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Greek
             Historians
             :
             and
             proves
             by
             his
             writings
             ,
             the
             excellence
             and
             Antiqnity
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Law
               giver
            
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             would
             insinuate
             ,
             that
             Homer
             had
             learned
             ,
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             most
             refined
             things
             ,
             he
             put
             into
             his
             Poesy
             ,
             he
             uses
             for
             it
             the
             Authority
             of
             Diodorus
             ,
             whom
             he
             does
             not
             name
             without
             praise
             .
             And
             Eusebius
             goes
             beyond
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             ,
             both
             in
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             in
             citations
             of
             passages
             ,
             drawn
             from
             our
             Historian
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             fills
             ,
             all
             the
             books
             of
             his
             
               Evangelical
               preparation
            
             .
             And
             when
             he
             treats
             ,
             of
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             the
             Ancients
             believed
             ,
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             Moon
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             custome
             ,
             which
             the
             Carthaginians
             had
             ,
             to
             Sacrifice
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             infinite
             other
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             fall
             
             into
             his
             principal
             design
             ,
             he
             alwaies
             alledges
             Diodorus
             ,
             but
             he
             does
             it
             chiefly
             ,
             when
             he
             examins
             the
             Theology
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Second
               Book
            
             ,
             where
             he
             very
             much
             extols
             the
             fame
             of
             him
             :
             he
             calls
             him
             a
             most
             illustrious
             Writer
             ,
             most
             exact
             in
             his
             Narrations
             ,
             and
             one
             esteem'd
             by
             all
             learned
             men
             for
             his
             profound
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             he
             adds
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Grecian
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             desirous
             to
             read
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             common
             approbation
             ,
             and
             preference
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Authors
             .
             But
             when
             he
             insists
             in
             his
             
               Tenth
               Book
            
             of
             the
             same
             work
             ,
             that
             Greece
             had
             received
             ,
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             it
             esteemed
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             particularly
             from
             the
             Jews
             ,
             all
             the
             Sciences
             and
             learning
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             had
             so
             great
             a
             value
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             that
             he
             attributes
             the
             greatest
             Honour
             to
             him
             .
             For
             after
             having
             used
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             St
             
               Clement
               ,
               Porphyrius
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Heraclitus
               ,
               Josephus
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             Authors
             ,
             of
             the
             first
             Classe
             ,
             he
             finishes
             his
             proof
             with
             a
             Quotation
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Book
             of
             that
             incomparable
             History
             :
             
               to
               the
               end
               (
               saies
               he
               )
               that
               the
               Authority
               of
            
             Diodorus
             ,
             
               may
               be
               as
               a
               Seal
               ,
               to
               all
               my
               demonstration
               .
            
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             has
             a
             marvellous
             advantage
             given
             him
             by
             Eusebius
             ,
             to
             be
             cited
             ,
             and
             put
             expressly
             after
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             much
             he
             is
             esteemed
             by
             him
             :
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             Archirects
             place
             that
             Stone
             last
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Key
             of
             the
             Arch
             ,
             and
             which
             conduces
             no
             less
             to
             the
             solidity
             ,
             than
             the
             ornament
             of
             the
             whole
             Edifice
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             purposed
             to
             add
             to
             the
             suffrages
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Photius
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             our
             Historian
             ,
             for
             fear
             that
             the
             ill
             terms
             ,
             which
             Bodin
             ,
             and
             Vives
             ,
             used
             against
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             fame
             .
             If
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             blame
             him
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             much
             rather
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             superstition
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             abounds
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             writings
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Latins
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             bad
             Greek
             ,
             or
             for
             having
             handled
             his
             subject
             ill
             ,
             whereof
             those
             indecent
             Criticks
             accuse
             him
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             reason
             to
             diminish
             his
             reputation
             ,
             in
             that
             regard
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             DIONYSIUS
             HALICARNASSEUS
             .
          
           
             IF
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             had
             not
             said
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             that
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             
               Emperor
               Augustus
            
             his
             time
             (
             in
             whose
             Regin
             our
             Saviour
             was
             born
             )
             Strabo
             would
             teach
             it
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Fourteenth
               Book
            
             of
             his
             Georgraphy
             ,
             where
             speaking
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Halicarnassus
             ,
             he
             observes
             that
             it
             bestowed
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             Two
             great
             persons
             ,
             Herodotus
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             time
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             Dionysius
             the
             Historiographer
             .
             So
             that
             since
             Strabo
             witnesses
             ,
             in
             that
             same
             work
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             it
             in
             hand
             ,
             under
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             Tiberius
             ,
             we
             are
             certain
             ,
             that
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             was
             also
             of
             the
             same
             Age
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             all
             know
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             most
             favored
             learning
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             .
          
           
           
             Suidas
             names
             among
             many
             Writers
             ,
             who
             bore
             the
             name
             of
             Dionysius
             ,
             another
             besides
             him
             ,
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             Halicarnassus
             also
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Posterity
             ;
             and
             appeared
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             ,
             with
             the
             Surname
             of
             Musicus
             ,
             because
             though
             he
             was
             an
             Orator
             ,
             his
             principal
             Talent
             lay
             in
             Musick
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             composed
             many
             Books
             ;
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             one
             wherein
             he
             interpreted
             all
             the
             places
             ,
             of
             
               Plato's
               Republick
            
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             well
             understood
             ,
             without
             a
             particular
             understanding
             of
             that
             Art.
             That
             which
             makes
             me
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             other
             Dionysius
             was
             descended
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Suidas
             saies
             ,
             that
             from
             Dionysius
             ,
             the
             Historian
             ,
             came
             one
             Dionysius
             (
             whom
             he
             calls
             )
             Atticista
             ,
             who
             lived
             under
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             had
             writ
             a
             Lexicon
             of
             the
             Attick
             words
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Hundred
             and
             Two
             and
             Fiftieth
             Section
             of
             Photius
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             this
             Atticist
             ,
             and
             Musitian
             ,
             are
             but
             one
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             both
             mentioned
             to
             be
             under
             one
             Emperor
             .
             As
             for
             our
             Historian
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             Augustus
             had
             happily
             finished
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             and
             sojourned
             there
             Two
             and
             Twenty
             whole
             years
             ,
             learning
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             provision
             of
             necessaries
             to
             the
             design
             ,
             he
             had
             of
             writing
             his
             History
             .
          
           
             He
             read
             to
             this
             end
             all
             Books
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             Commentaries
             and
             Annals
             ,
             made
             by
             those
             Romans
             ,
             who
             had
             writ
             with
             some
             reputation
             ,
             about
             the
             concerns
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             as
             old
             
               Cato
               ,
               
               Pabius
               Maximus
               ,
               Valerius
               Antias
               ,
               Licinius
               Macer
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             .
             But
             acknowledges
             ,
             that
             the
             conversation
             he
             had
             with
             the
             worthy
             men
             ,
             of
             that
             
               Capital
               City
            
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             his
             conferences
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             learned
             men
             there
             ,
             were
             not
             less
             servicable
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             other
             diligence
             he
             could
             use
             .
             His
             History
             was
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Antiquities
            
             ,
             which
             he
             comprised
             in
             Twenty
             Books
             ,
             whereof
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             first
             Eleven
             ,
             to
             this
             Age
             ,
             which
             conclude
             with
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Consuls
             resumed
             the
             chief
             Authority
             in
             the
             Republick
             ,
             after
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Decemviri
             ,
             which
             happened
             ,
             Three
             Hundred
             and
             Twelve
             years
             after
             the
             foundation
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             whole
             work
             comprehended
             much
             more
             ;
             for
             it
             passed
             from
             the
             taking
             of
             Troy
             ,
             over
             the
             fabulous
             ,
             and
             Historical
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             first
             
               Punick
               War
            
             ;
             ending
             where
             Polybius
             beings
             his
             History
             ,
             near
             Two
             Hundred
             years
             later
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             even
             now
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             it
             behoves
             us
             to
             observe
             the
             error
             of
             
               Sigismond
               Gelenius
            
             ,
             who
             imagined
             that
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             has
             translated
             very
             well
             ,
             never
             ended
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             death
             hindered
             him
             from
             composing
             above
             
               Eleven
               Books
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Twenty
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             give
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
             When
             Stephanus
             ,
             a
             Greek
             Author
             ,
             who
             writ
             of
             Cities
             ,
             quotes
             the
             Sixteenth
             and
             
               Twentieth
               Book
            
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Antiquities
            
             ,
             of
             our
             Dionysius
             :
             and
             Photius
             saies
             ,
             in
             his
             Bibliotheca
             ,
             that
             
             he
             read
             all
             the
             
               Twenty
               Books
            
             ,
             giving
             the
             last
             the
             same
             ending
             ,
             which
             we
             assigned
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             learned
             Patriarch
             assures
             us
             also
             ,
             
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             compendium
             ,
             or
             synopsis
             ,
             which
             Dionysius
             made
             of
             his
             own
             History
             ,
             which
             he
             reduced
             into
             Five
             Books
             ,
             with
             much
             Eloquence
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             agreeable
             to
             a
             Reader
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             strict
             Retrenchment
             of
             all
             he
             thought
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             that
             Epitomy
             would
             be
             less
             sensible
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             the
             first
             composition
             entire
             ;
             which
             has
             received
             so
             much
             approbation
             ,
             especially
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             calculation
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             what
             relates
             to
             Chronology
             ,
             that
             all
             Criticks
             prefer
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             ,
             before
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             .
             And
             Scaliger
             confesses
             ,
             in
             his
             Animadversions
             upon
             Eusebius
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             Author
             remaining
             ,
             who
             has
             so
             well
             kept
             the
             order
             of
             years
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             Stile
             ,
             Photius
             considers
             it
             ,
             as
             extraordinary
             and
             new
             ,
             but
             accompanied
             with
             a
             simplicity
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             delightful
             :
             and
             he
             adds
             ,
             that
             the
             Elegancy
             of
             his
             discourse
             or
             phrase
             corrects
             and
             softens
             all
             the
             roughness
             which
             is
             sometimes
             found
             in
             his
             speech
             .
             He
             commends
             him
             also
             very
             much
             ,
             for
             having
             understood
             how
             to
             use
             many
             digressions
             ,
             which
             retain
             ,
             and
             recreate
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Reader
             ,
             when
             the
             evenness
             of
             an
             Historical
             narration
             ,
             begins
             to
             be
             redious
             and
             wearisom
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             of
             that
             reputation
             ,
             which
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             
             had
             acquired
             in
             learning
             ,
             could
             produce
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             very
             polite
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             his
             name
             .
             We
             have
             his
             
               compositions
               of
               Rhetorick
            
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             subtle
             Criticks
             place
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             rank
             of
             those
             who
             delighted
             in
             that
             sort
             of
             study
             :
             and
             though
             there
             were
             no
             more
             to
             be
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             the
             request
             that
             was
             made
             him
             ,
             by
             
               Pompey
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             his
             judgment
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             Greek
             Historians
             ,
             and
             especially
             on
             Herodotus
             ,
             and
             Xenophon
             ;
             it
             shews
             sufficiently
             the
             esteem
             ,
             wherein
             he
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             Authority
             he
             was
             in
             Rome
             ,
             among
             the
             learned
             ;
             when
             Pompey
             chose
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             so
             many
             others
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             therein
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             which
             may
             be
             found
             fault
             with
             ,
             either
             in
             that
             letter
             ,
             which
             he
             addresses
             to
             Ammaea
             ,
             and
             Tubero
             ,
             or
             in
             others
             upon
             the
             same
             matter
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             he
             was
             too
             exact
             ,
             and
             rigorous
             therein
             ,
             giving
             Laws
             to
             Eloqueuce
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             severity
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             from
             it
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             parts
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             generous
             liberty
             ,
             whereof
             it
             has
             alwaies
             made
             profession
             .
             In
             effect
             he
             often
             straightens
             that
             noble
             Art
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             deprives
             it
             ,
             almost
             of
             all
             its
             reality
             ,
             and
             reduces
             it
             to
             a
             simple
             Idea
             ,
             without
             hopes
             that
             it
             can
             be
             practised
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             :
             so
             that
             one
             may
             say
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             strictness
             of
             his
             Maxims
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             perfect
             Historian
             ,
             nor
             true
             Orator
             .
             If
             one
             studies
             his
             precepts
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             sorts
             of
             Oration
             ,
             his
             characters
             
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shews
             what
             one
             ought
             to
             imitate
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             avoid
             ;
             with
             his
             other
             Treatise
             ,
             made
             to
             instruct
             us
             how
             to
             examin
             their
             Writings
             ;
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             I
             have
             said
             will
             appear
             ,
             and
             the
             Spleen
             of
             this
             Critick
             will
             be
             discovered
             ,
             who
             found
             fault
             with
             the
             Stile
             of
             Plato
             .
             This
             was
             one
             of
             the
             occasions
             of
             a
             letter
             ,
             which
             Pompey
             taking
             
             Plato's
             parr
             ,
             writ
             to
             him
             .
             And
             we
             see
             by
             Dionysius
             his
             answer
             ,
             that
             although
             to
             content
             Pompey
             ,
             he
             professes
             himself
             ,
             an
             admirer
             of
             Plato
             ,
             he
             forbears
             not
             to
             prefer
             Demosthenes
             to
             him
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             onely
             to
             give
             the
             whole
             advantage
             to
             the
             latter
             ,
             that
             he
             exercised
             his
             censure
             ,
             against
             the
             former
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             at
             another
             season
             he
             spared
             his
             Demosthenes
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             prone
             was
             his
             inclination
             to
             carping
             :
             because
             after
             he
             had
             conceived
             things
             in
             the
             highest
             perfection
             ,
             he
             pretended
             to
             find
             nothing
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             beneath
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             not
             consequently
             displease
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             it
             is
             not
             our
             intention
             to
             consider
             him
             here
             ,
             so
             much
             an
             Orator
             ,
             as
             an
             Historian
             ,
             Let
             us
             be
             content
             to
             make
             some
             observations
             ,
             on
             his
             
               Roman
               Antiquities
            
             ,
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             his
             judgment
             ,
             concerning
             the
             principal
             matters
             of
             History
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             already
             seen
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             no
             Enemy
             to
             digressions
             ,
             when
             we
             said
             ,
             that
             Photius
             drew
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             causes
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             from
             his
             making
             such
             good
             use
             of
             them
             .
             And
             
             that
             which
             he
             makes
             ,
             in
             his
             Seventh
             Book
             ,
             to
             describe
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             the
             Tyranny
             ;
             of
             Aristodemus
             ,
             surnamed
             Mollis
             ,
             shews
             that
             he
             thought
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             History
             .
             The
             long
             Orations
             of
             
               Tullus
               Hostilius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Metius
               Suffetius
            
             in
             the
             
               Third
               Book
            
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             make
             it
             also
             appear
             sufficiently
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             condemn
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             done
             ,
             all
             sort
             of
             direct
             Orations
             ;
             though
             he
             has
             elsewhere
             blamed
             the
             bad
             ones
             .
             He
             is
             not
             content
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Fifth
               Book
            
             ,
             to
             praise
             P.
             
               Valerius
               Publicola
            
             ,
             but
             takes
             occasion
             thereupon
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             it
             to
             Historians
             ,
             not
             to
             represent
             ,
             the
             brave
             and
             glorious
             actions
             of
             illustrious
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             Histories
             ,
             without
             making
             their
             particular
             and
             Domestick
             virtues
             appear
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             their
             merited
             praises
             :
             which
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             them
             refrain
             ,
             from
             all
             things
             that
             may
             excite
             the
             passions
             ,
             least
             they
             thereby
             invade
             the
             Province
             of
             an
             Orator
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Book
             ,
             on
             the
             Subject
             ,
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Tarquins
             ,
             detected
             ,
             and
             severely
             punished
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Consul
               Sulpitius
            
             ,
             he
             delivers
             another
             important
             precept
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             write
             History
             ,
             not
             to
             set
             down
             barely
             ,
             in
             their
             narratives
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             to
             represent
             them
             alwaies
             ,
             jointly
             with
             their
             causes
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             which
             were
             used
             to
             make
             them
             succeed
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             the
             least
             circumstances
             ;
             nay
             to
             penetrate
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             into
             the
             Counsels
             of
             the
             first
             Authors
             ,
             
             and
             those
             who
             had
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             the
             execution
             .
             But
             though
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             reproved
             Theopompus
             ,
             for
             having
             emploied
             some
             comparisons
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             judge
             them
             to
             be
             all
             faulty
             ,
             for
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             them
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             Parallels
             ,
             or
             affinities
             of
             actions
             ,
             which
             many
             cannot
             endure
             .
             Thus
             ,
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             Tarquin
             ,
             who
             to
             answer
             the
             Servant
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             
             beat
             down
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             Poppies
             ,
             which
             were
             higher
             than
             the
             rest
             :
             he
             remarks
             ,
             that
             Thrasybulus
             had
             practised
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             towards
             Periander
             ,
             pulling
             up
             ,
             before
             his
             Messenger
             ,
             those
             Ears
             of
             Corn
             ,
             which
             over●opped
             the
             rest
             .
             
             And
             treating
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             and
             absolute
             power
             of
             the
             Roman
             Dictators
             ,
             he
             observes
             ,
             that
             this
             Magistracy
             was
             probably
             instituted
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Greeks
             :
             because
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Mitylene
             ,
             
             now
             called
             Metelin
             ,
             had
             formerly
             raised
             P●ttacus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             
               Seven
               Sages
            
             ,
             to
             a
             like
             dignity
             (
             which
             they
             limited
             to
             a
             certain
             time
             onely
             )
             in
             an
             expedition
             ,
             against
             some
             persons
             ,
             banished
             from
             their
             State
             ,
             who
             were
             companions
             to
             the
             Poet
             Alcaeus
             .
          
           
             As
             these
             opinions
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             examined
             elsewhere
             ,
             more
             amply
             than
             here
             ,
             seem
             to
             me
             very
             receivable
             ;
             so
             we
             must
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             many
             improbable
             Tales
             ,
             which
             he
             relates
             sometimes
             with
             too
             much
             assurance
             .
             He
             makes
             a
             Rasor
             cut
             a
             Wherstone
             in
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Augur
             ,
             
               Navius
               Actius
            
             ,
             and
             represents
             Castor
             ,
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             fighting
             for
             
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             against
             the
             Latins
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Rivers
               ,
               Vulturnus
            
             ,
             
             and
             Glanis
             ,
             to
             remount
             to
             their
             Source
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             C●m●
             .
             
             And
             relates
             ,
             that
             a
             Statue
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Goddess
               Fortune
            
             ,
             pronounces
             twice
             these
             words
             ,
             
               ritè
               me
               Matronae
               dedicastis
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Annals
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             to
             rehearse
             :
             and
             he
             would
             have
             had
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             
             if
             he
             had
             left
             us
             some
             hint
             ,
             not
             to
             believe
             it
             ;
             as
             he
             might
             have
             done
             perhaps
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             have
             been
             permitted
             .
             But
             there
             is
             not
             a
             worse
             Relation
             ,
             in
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             than
             the
             action
             of
             Cloelia
             ,
             as
             he
             represents
             it
             .
             He
             reports
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Roman
               Virgin
            
             ,
             who
             was
             given
             in
             hostage
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             to
             Porsen●
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Hetruscians
             ,
             returned
             with
             all
             her
             companions
             ,
             from
             the
             Tuscan
             Camp
             ,
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             swimming
             over
             the
             
               River
               Tiber
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             ask'd
             leave
             to
             bath
             themselves
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             that
             fearful
             Women
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             not
             learned
             to
             Swim
             ,
             durst
             but
             look
             upon
             such
             a
             River
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             pass
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             themselves
             desperately
             into
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             necessity
             ,
             the
             peace
             being
             almost
             then
             concluded
             .
             For
             though
             Plutarch
             describes
             the
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Publicola
             ,
             so
             very
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             convenient
             to
             bath
             in
             ,
             yet
             he
             acknowledges
             ,
             that
             the
             River
             was
             very
             Rapid
             ,
             and
             deep
             .
             I
             confess
             Livy
             writes
             with
             no
             more
             likelyhood
             ,
             
             when
             he
             tells
             the
             same
             story
             ;
             and
             that
             Plutarch
             does
             no
             more
             than
             doubt
             ,
             of
             that
             of
             Cloelia
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             many
             reported
             ,
             passed
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             by
             her self
             ,
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             
             thereby
             encouraging
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Companions
             ,
             to
             Swim
             over
             it
             .
             Nevertheless
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             report
             of
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             has
             much
             more
             appearance
             of
             truth
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             what
             the
             others
             related
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             less
             obliged
             than
             they
             ,
             to
             follow
             it
             strictly
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             not
             an
             Historian
             ,
             and
             his
             Subject
             ingaged
             him
             onely
             ,
             to
             enrich
             (
             and
             if
             we
             may
             say
             so
             )
             to
             illustrate
             ,
             with
             fine
             colours
             ,
             such
             memorable
             actions
             .
             He
             writes
             that
             Cloelia
             ,
             under
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             dark
             Night
             ,
             escaped
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             mounted
             on
             a
             Horse
             ,
             which
             bare
             her
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             amongst
             her
             friends
             :
             and
             the
             Statue
             Equestris
             which
             was
             raised
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             all
             mention
             ,
             would
             even
             force
             them
             to
             be
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             rather
             chose
             to
             follow
             the
             most
             popular
             rumour
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             rendered
             their
             narration
             more
             agreeable
             ,
             because
             it
             seemed
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             marvellous
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             incredible
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             Historians
             transgress
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             forget
             ,
             for
             a
             Corollary
             ,
             to
             what
             is
             above
             expressed
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             learned
             men
             ,
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnesseus
            
             unfolds
             the
             
               Roman
               Antiquities
            
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             matter
             ,
             much
             better
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Latin
             Historians
             have
             done
             .
             For
             his
             being
             a
             stranger
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             his
             business
             ,
             to
             observe
             an
             infinite
             number
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             curious
             particulars
             ,
             of
             
             the
             Roman
             State
             ,
             that
             are
             found
             in
             his
             Books
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             do
             not
             learn
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Authors
             ;
             either
             because
             they
             neglected
             to
             write
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             familiar
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             knew
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             themselves
             ;
             or
             because
             this
             Grecian
             was
             more
             careful
             ,
             and
             diligent
             ,
             than
             they
             ,
             to
             seek
             after
             that
             ,
             which
             might
             best
             conduce
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             their
             affairs
             ,
             known
             to
             Posterity
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             great
             glory
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             surpassed
             them
             all
             in
             things
             ,
             wherein
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             had
             such
             great
             advantage
             over
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             JOSEPHUS
             .
          
           
             A
             Certain
             Roman
             Consul
             was
             derided
             heretofore
             ,
             
             for
             writing
             a
             History
             in
             Greek
             ;
             who
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             impurity
             of
             his
             language
             ,
             alledged
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             born
             in
             Italy
             ,
             where
             nothing
             but
             Latin
             was
             spoken
             .
             Which
             Cato
             reading
             ,
             scoffingly
             said
             ,
             
               That
               Author
               was
               very
               ridiculous
               ,
               
               who
               chose
               rather
               to
               ask
               pardon
               for
               a
               fault
               ,
               than
               to
               avoid
               it
               ,
               when
               nothing
               obliged
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               offence
               was
               not
               committed
               when
               he
               asked
               forgiveness
               .
            
             Plutarch
             relates
             this
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             Cato
             pronounce
             ,
             the
             Consul
             most
             worthy
             of
             excuse
             ;
             if
             he
             could
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             write
             in
             Greek
             ,
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Amphictyones
             .
             This
             ingenious
             reflection
             which
             imports
             ,
             that
             an
             excuse
             is
             alwaies
             unreasonable
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             ,
             cannot
             be
             applied
             
             to
             Josephus
             :
             because
             ,
             though
             as
             a
             Jew
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             great
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             the
             person
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             he
             was
             compelled
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             Latin
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Romans
             ,
             for
             whom
             principally
             ,
             in
             his
             Prologue
             to
             the
             Judaick
             War
             ,
             he
             declares
             that
             he
             set
             Pen
             to
             Paper
             .
             Few
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             those
             Nations
             had
             no
             esteem
             ,
             for
             the
             Hebrew
             Language
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Great
             Captain
             Hannibal
             ,
             
             to
             recreate
             himself
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             ,
             the
             actions
             of
             
               Cn.
               Manlius
               Volso
            
             ,
             in
             Asia
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             not
             ,
             in
             the
             Punick
             or
             Carthaginian
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Dialect
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             but
             in
             Greek
             (
             that
             he
             had
             learned
             of
             the
             Historian
             ,
             Sofilius
             of
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             his
             Master
             )
             that
             his
             work
             might
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Josephus
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             same
             design
             ,
             found
             himself
             obliged
             to
             write
             in
             Greek
             ,
             which
             was
             familiar
             enough
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             conversant
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Syria
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             equally
             skill'd
             in
             these
             Two
             Tongues
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             preferred
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             the
             Greek
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             Mistriss
             of
             all
             Science
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             valued
             at
             Rome
             ,
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             that
             some
             Roman
             Citizens
             chose
             rather
             in
             their
             writings
             ,
             
             to
             express
             themselves
             in
             Greek
             ,
             than
             Latin.
             Such
             a
             one
             was
             Aelianus
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             Josephus
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperors
             ▪
             
               Nerva
               ,
               Trajanus
            
             ,
             and
             Adrianus
             ,
             writ
             
               de
               Animalibus
               ,
               de
               varia
               Historia
               ,
               de
               Re
               Militari
            
             and
             some
             other
             Treatises
             .
             He
             was
             born
             in
             Praeneste
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             reputed
             a
             Roman
             ,
             having
             composed
             his
             works
             in
             Greek
             ,
             in
             such
             rare
             expressions
             ,
             that
             Philostratus
             affirmed
             (
             after
             he
             had
             placed
             him
             among
             his
             Sophisters
             )
             that
             his
             Phrase
             was
             no
             less
             Attick
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             was
             spoken
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             
               Mediterranean
               ,
               in
               the
               Attick
               Territory
            
             (
             to
             use
             his
             own
             terms
             .
             )
             As
             for
             Josophus
             ,
             his
             Stile
             is
             very
             clear
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             Photius
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             great
             purity
             he
             joins
             ,
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             reasons
             ,
             the
             force
             and
             elegancy
             of
             Expression
             :
             so
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             as
             this
             Father
             relates
             ,
             very
             dexrerous
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             moving
             passions
             ,
             as
             in
             allaying
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             judges
             it
             requisite
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             a
             small
             honour
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             succesful
             in
             a
             forraign
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             purchased
             such
             high
             praise
             ,
             as
             is
             attributed
             by
             the
             learned
             to
             him
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             forget
             that
             besides
             his
             merit
             this
             way
             ,
             
             Eusebius
             reports
             ,
             that
             he
             exposed
             his
             Books
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Wars
             ,
             and
             Antiquities
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Greek
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             useful
             to
             more
             People
             .
          
           
             His
             Extraction
             was
             very
             illustrious
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             his
             Fathers
             side
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             the
             
               High
               Priests
            
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             as
             on
             his
             Mothers
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             ,
             of
             the
             Asamoneans
             or
             Machabees
             .
             He
             came
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Caligula
             ,
             about
             the
             Thirty
             Ninth
             year
             ,
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             under
             Domitian
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             lived
             ,
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             Nine
             Emperors
             at
             least
             .
             When
             he
             was
             Six
             and
             Twenty
             years
             old
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             voiage
             into
             Italy
             ,
             
             in
             favour
             of
             some
             Ecclesiasticks
             of
             his
             Nation
             ,
             whom
             Felix
             ,
             
             Governor
             of
             Judaea
             ,
             had
             sent
             Prisoners
             to
             Rome
             .
             A
             Jewish
             Comedian
             ,
             beloved
             by
             Nero
             ,
             supported
             him
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             acquainted
             likewise
             ,
             with
             the
             Empress
             
               Poppaea
               Augusta
            
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             received
             some
             benefit
             :
             so
             that
             having
             brought
             his
             business
             to
             a
             happy
             issue
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             content
             ,
             into
             Palaestine
             .
             The
             Factions
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             made
             him
             be
             chosen
             Captain
             of
             the
             Galileans
             ,
             a
             charge
             which
             he
             executed
             most
             worthily
             ,
             until
             Jotapata
             was
             taken
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             cast
             himself
             into
             a
             Wel
             ,
             which
             had
             already
             served
             for
             a
             retreat
             ,
             to
             Forty
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             wherein
             he
             suffered
             marvellous
             extremities
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             he
             became
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             In
             that
             time
             of
             his
             Captivity
             ,
             he
             foretold
             to
             Vespasian
             ,
             his
             exaltation
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             soon
             deliver
             him
             from
             his
             bonds
             ,
             as
             Suetonius
             reports
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             this
             Emperor
             ,
             
             and
             as
             Josephus
             writes
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             Third
             Book
             ,
             and
             Fourteenth
             Chapter
             ,
             of
             the
             Jewish
             War.
             He
             shews
             also
             his
             deliverance
             ,
             in
             the
             Fifth
             Book
             ,
             and
             Twelfth
             Chapter
             ,
             after
             that
             Vespasian
             had
             found
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Predictions
             .
             
             What
             the
             profane
             Historians
             ,
             such
             as
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Suetonius
             ,
             relate
             conformable
             to
             this
             ,
             deserves
             our
             observation
             for
             they
             affirm
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             were
             then
             firmly
             possest
             with
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Destinies
             ,
             and
             Sacred
             Writs
             had
             promised
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             should
             
             at
             that
             time
             come
             from
             Judaea
             .
             The
             Jews
             ,
             and
             Josephus
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             interpreted
             what
             regarded
             the
             true
             Messias
             ,
             of
             Vespasian
             and
             his
             Son
             Titus
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             victories
             they
             had
             newly
             gained
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             unmeasurable
             extent
             ,
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             And
             it
             happened
             that
             after
             his
             deliverance
             from
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             he
             was
             Spectator
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Titus
             ,
             and
             composed
             since
             as
             an
             Eie-witness
             ,
             the
             Seven
             Books
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Judaick
               War
            
             of
             which
             he
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             Vespasian
             who
             was
             then
             living
             ,
             such
             an
             agreeable
             present
             ,
             that
             Titus
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Publick
             Library
             ,
             
             subscribed
             and
             approved
             of
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             Josephus
             adds
             in
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             has
             given
             us
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             King
             Agrippa
             had
             testified
             unto
             him
             by
             many
             latters
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             him
             for
             the
             truest
             Author
             ;
             of
             all
             those
             who
             enterprised
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             their
             country
             .
             
             Being
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             with
             Vespasian
             ,
             he
             lived
             there
             under
             his
             protection
             and
             that
             of
             his
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             gratified
             with
             their
             Pensions
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             free
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             benefits
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             means
             to
             finish
             peaceably
             under
             D●mitian
             his
             Twenty
             Books
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Antiquities
             ,
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             the
             Twelfth
             year
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Nero.
             
          
           
             His
             Two
             Books
             against
             
               Apion
               Plistonices
            
             are
             made
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             whom
             this
             same
             Apion
             Surnamed
             also
             Grammaticus
             ,
             had
             defamed
             as
             
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             in
             a
             work
             he
             published
             ,
             being
             sent
             Deputy
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             Philo
             and
             his
             Country-men
             .
             But
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             the
             Martydom
             of
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             eloquent
             of
             all
             the
             pieces
             writ
             by
             Josephus
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Treatise
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             composed
             it
             in
             imitation
             of
             many
             great
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             the
             like
             thing
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             imitated
             by
             many
             others
             .
             For
             passing
             by
             Moses
             ,
             who
             alone
             ,
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             writ
             not
             onely
             his
             Life
             ,
             but
             Death
             ;
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             before
             Josephus
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Tiberius
            
             ,
             and
             Claudius
             ,
             were
             pleased
             to
             leave
             the
             platform
             of
             their
             lives
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             traced
             with
             their
             own
             Pens
             :
             Agrippina
             Mother
             of
             Nero
             ,
             did
             no
             less
             ,
             as
             Tacitus
             reports
             .
             And
             private
             persons
             such
             as
             
               Sylla
               ,
               Varro
               ,
               Rutilius
               Rufus
               ,
               Aemilius
               Scaurus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Nicolaus
               Damascenus
            
             ,
             had
             already
             practised
             that
             sort
             of
             writing
             .
             If
             we
             must
             mention
             others
             who
             exercised
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             since
             Josephus
             ,
             we
             shall
             name
             in
             the
             first
             place
             the
             Emperors
             
               Adriaanus
               ,
               Marcus
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             and
             Severus
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             to
             draw
             nearer
             to
             these
             Times
             ,
             
             
               James
               King
            
             of
             
               Arragon
               ,
               Maximilian
            
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             
               Abbot
               Trithemius
               ,
               Cardanus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Augustus
               de
               Thou
            
             ,
             who
             have
             all
             written
             Books
             of
             their
             own
             Lives
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             no
             small
             difference
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             between
             learned
             Men
             ,
             touching
             the
             credit
             Josephus
             his
             History
             ought
             to
             have
             amongst
             us
             .
             For
             if
             we
             refer
             our selves
             to
             
               Maldonat
               ,
               Melchior
               
               Canus
               ,
               Pererius
               ,
               Salmeron
               ,
               Baronius
               ,
               Salian
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             no
             value
             for
             all
             his
             labour
             ,
             which
             they
             defame
             as
             full
             of
             Anachronisms
             in
             the
             Calculation
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             Fables
             in
             the
             Narration
             of
             things
             .
             Baronius
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             rebukes
             him
             very
             severely
             in
             his
             Preface
             which
             he
             calls
             Apparatus
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             in
             many
             other
             places
             of
             his
             Annals
             ,
             nay
             he
             proceeds
             so
             far
             as
             to
             impute
             to
             him
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             justly
             his
             own
             Age
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             mistaken
             in
             it
             by
             six
             whole
             years
             .
             But
             if
             on
             the
             other
             side
             we
             yeild
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             his
             Partisans
             ,
             such
             as
             Scaliger
             and
             Calvisius
             ,
             of
             whose
             Party
             are
             
               Justin
               Martyr
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
               St.
               Hierome
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
            
             and
             several
             other
             Ancients
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             obliged
             to
             place
             him
             in
             the
             rank
             of
             the
             best
             Historians
             which
             remain
             .
             And
             truly
             when
             I
             consider
             with
             what
             recommendation
             Justin
             spoke
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             easily
             induced
             to
             condemn
             him
             so
             absolutely
             as
             many
             doe
             .
             He
             stiles
             him
             many
             times
             an
             exceeding
             wise
             Historiographer
             ,
             and
             joyning
             him
             with
             Philo
             ,
             he
             saies
             they
             are
             Two
             Persons
             worthy
             of
             great
             respect
             .
             
             As
             for
             Eusebius
             ,
             he
             remarks
             in
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             History
             ,
             that
             Josephus
             was
             honoured
             with
             a
             Statue
             at
             Rome
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             already
             observed
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             most
             true
             Author
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             deserves
             that
             credit
             should
             be
             given
             to
             what
             he
             write●
             .
             The
             Books
             Stiled
             
               an
               Evangelical
               preparation
            
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             are
             full
             of
             passages
             of
             Josephus
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Third
             of
             his
             
               Evangelical
               Demonstration
            
             ,
             he
             
             rehearses
             that
             place
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Antiquities
             ,
             which
             makes
             such
             express
             mention
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             .
             As
             for
             S
             t
             Hierome
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             placed
             Jesophus
             amongst
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Writers
             ,
             he
             confirms
             the
             favours
             he
             received
             from
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             that
             was
             done
             him
             by
             putring
             his
             Books
             into
             the
             Publick
             Library
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             Statue
             to
             him
             in
             Rome
             .
             He
             quotes
             also
             his
             forementioned
             Testimony
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             .
             And
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             name
             him
             the
             
               Graecian
               Livy
            
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             great
             valew
             he
             had
             for
             his
             History
             .
             Suidas
             recites
             almost
             all
             the
             same
             things
             which
             he
             could
             see
             in
             
               Justin
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             ,
             and
             S
             t
             Hierome
             ,
             and
             he
             gives
             him
             particularly
             the
             Quality
             of
             a
             Lover
             of
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             his
             case
             .
             I
             wonder
             not
             therefore
             after
             these
             Testimonies
             ,
             if
             many
             will
             take
             Josephus
             his
             part
             ,
             against
             those
             who
             endeavoured
             utterly
             to
             discredit
             him
             .
             Nevertheless
             Scaliger
             was
             a
             little
             too
             forward
             ,
             when
             he
             named
             him
             in
             a
             Preface
             to
             a
             Book
             intituled
             
               the
               correction
               of
               Times
            
             ,
             in
             one
             place
             the
             most
             diligent
             ,
             and
             greatest
             friend
             to
             truth
             of
             all
             Writers
             ,
             Diligentissimum
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               omnium
               Scriptorum
            
             ,
             out-doing
             in
             this
             manner
             Suidas
             by
             a
             Superlative
             Encomium
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             place
             the
             most
             true
             and
             religious
             of
             all
             Authors
             ,
             
               Omnium
               Scriptorum
               veracissimum
               &
               religiosissimum
            
             .
             He
             adds
             further
             that
             the
             integrity
             and
             learning
             of
             Josephus
             showing
             it self
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             backward
             to
             assert
             boldly
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Jewish
             affairs
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             others
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             fit
             and
             sure
             for
             one
             to
             refer
             himself
             unto
             this
             Hebrew
             ,
             than
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Authors
             .
             I
             would
             not
             proceed
             to
             so
             determinate
             a
             judgment
             ;
             yet
             I
             think
             one
             may
             safely
             say
             that
             abating
             what
             may
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Sacred
             Texts
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             Josephus
             is
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             an
             Historian
             of
             great
             Authority
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             merits
             a
             great
             deference
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             things
             of
             his
             own
             time
             ;
             wherof
             he
             writes
             as
             an
             Eie-witness
             :
             for
             we
             ought
             I
             think
             in
             charity
             to
             make
             that
             interpretation
             ,
             of
             what
             so
             many
             Christians
             have
             often
             uttered
             in
             his
             Commendation
             .
          
           
             Although
             that
             passage
             of
             Josephus
             concerning
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             the
             primitive
             times
             of
             Christianity
             was
             quoted
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             shown
             ,
             in
             Eusebius
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             since
             by
             Great
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             suspected
             by
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             think
             it
             foisted
             or
             thrust
             into
             the
             Text
             of
             Josephus
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             those
             pious
             frauds
             ,
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             have
             been
             sometimes
             used
             in
             favour
             of
             Religion
             .
             
             Baronius
             who
             is
             not
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
             saies
             ,
             that
             place
             was
             found
             strook
             out
             in
             an
             Hebrew
             Manuscript
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             delivers
             not
             for
             the
             proper
             language
             of
             Josephus
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             might
             have
             been
             according
             to
             Eusebius
             )
             but
             onely
             for
             a
             translation
             from
             Greek
             into
             Hebrew
             .
             This
             justifies
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             the
             animosity
             of
             the
             Jews
             against
             our
             belief
             ,
             rather
             than
             it
             fully
             decides
             the
             Question
             ,
             And
             though
             
             the
             same
             Cardinal
             endeavours
             to
             shew
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
             that
             which
             could
             humanly
             induce
             Josephus
             to
             give
             such
             a
             glorious
             Testimony
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             without
             a
             Divine
             impulsion
             ,
             which
             possibly
             might
             force
             him
             to
             it
             :
             nevertheless
             he
             allows
             this
             passage
             as
             we
             have
             it
             now
             ,
             to
             be
             incorrect
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             to
             be
             more
             like
             truth
             as
             it
             was
             received
             in
             S
             t
             Hieromes
             time
             ,
             where
             Josephus
             does
             not
             affirm
             that
             Jesus
             was
             the
             expected
             
               Christ
               ,
               Christus
               hic
               erat
            
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             he
             was
             believed
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             
               &
               credebatur
               esse
               Christus
            
             .
             There
             is
             cause
             to
             wonder
             how
             it
             happened
             ,
             
             that
             Photius
             never
             remembred
             so
             notable
             a
             passage
             in
             Three
             different
             Sections
             wherein
             he
             examins
             this
             Author
             .
             The
             chief
             thing
             is
             ,
             that
             those
             Ages
             are
             past
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Authority
             of
             Josephus
             was
             so
             important
             to
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             yet
             they
             that
             will
             make
             use
             of
             it
             in
             this
             ,
             either
             against
             the
             Jews
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             may
             well
             do
             it
             after
             so
             many
             Fathers
             ,
             whose
             opinions
             it
             is
             alwaies
             allowed
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             ought
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             omissions
             of
             Josephus
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             the
             suppression
             of
             many
             Evangelical
             truths
             .
             For
             though
             he
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Wise
             men
             into
             Judaea
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Massacre
             of
             the
             young
             Innocents
             ,
             spoke
             of
             by
             S
             t
             Mathew
             ,
             
             it
             does
             not
             follow
             that
             we
             should
             doubt
             ever
             so
             little
             of
             that
             which
             we
             read
             of
             it
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Truly
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             that
             Josephus
             ,
             
             who
             pardoned
             Herod
             nothing
             ,
             who
             remembred
             well
             
             how
             that
             Tyrant
             had
             burned
             or
             cut
             the
             Throats
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             with
             their
             teachers
             ,
             for
             having
             beat
             down
             the
             Roman
             Eagle
             from
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             who
             has
             so
             expressly
             shown
             us
             all
             the
             other
             crimes
             of
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             
             namely
             in
             that
             Oration
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             spoke
             at
             Rome
             ,
             against
             his
             memory
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             that
             this
             Josephus
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             said
             the
             least
             word
             of
             so
             cruel
             an
             action
             ,
             so
             odious
             ,
             and
             so
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             as
             the
             murder
             of
             so
             many
             poor
             Infants
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Herod
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             been
             .
             But
             his
             forgetfulness
             ,
             or
             Jewish
             malice
             ,
             if
             he
             concealed
             it
             wittingly
             ,
             cannot
             prejudice
             truth
             ,
             nor
             be
             alledged
             against
             the
             Authority
             of
             our
             Sacred
             Texts
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             of
             a
             Pagan
             also
             such
             as
             Maerobius
             ,
             which
             is
             express
             for
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             Second
             Book
             of
             his
             Saturnals
             ,
             where
             he
             rehearses
             Augustus
             his
             words
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             
               That
               it
               was
               better
               to
               be
               one
               of
            
             Herods
             
               Swine
               than
               his
               Child
               .
               Josephus
            
             moreover
             has
             writ
             many
             things
             in
             his
             Antiquities
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             Moses
             has
             done
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             cannot
             be
             followed
             without
             impiety
             .
             As
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             that
             he
             taught
             as
             many
             fine
             curiosities
             of
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             we
             should
             be
             ignorant
             of
             without
             him
             ,
             who
             has
             delivered
             them
             very
             well
             to
             us
             ,
             though
             it
             has
             been
             observed
             that
             he
             did
             not
             alwaies
             agree
             with
             his
             Country-man
             Philo
             in
             his
             relations
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             ought
             to
             recommend
             his
             History
             
             very
             much
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             advantage
             he
             had
             by
             his
             extraction
             ,
             since
             knowledg
             and
             the
             Priesthood
             were
             in
             a
             strict
             union
             amongst
             the
             Jews
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             well
             instructed
             in
             learning
             from
             his
             most
             tender
             years
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Age
             of
             Fourteen
             ,
             as
             he
             writes
             ,
             the
             chief
             Prelates
             and
             Principal
             men
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             asked
             his
             Counsel
             in
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Law.
             At
             Sixteen
             years
             old
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             study
             of
             what
             was
             particular
             to
             each
             of
             the
             Three
             Sects
             ,
             which
             were
             current
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             the
             Pharisean
             ,
             the
             Saducean
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Essenian
             ;
             whose
             professors
             were
             very
             Austere
             and
             solitary
             in
             their
             way
             of
             life
             .
             One
             of
             them
             called
             Banus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             Desert
             ;
             as
             the
             strictest
             Hermits
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             food
             was
             of
             Fruit
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             covering
             himself
             with
             nothing
             but
             leaves
             ,
             or
             barks
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             washing
             his
             Body
             Night
             and
             Day
             in
             cold
             Water
             against
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Josephus
             passed
             Three
             years
             with
             this
             Anchorite
             ,
             which
             ended
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             again
             to
             a
             civil
             life
             ,
             and
             made
             publick
             profession
             of
             following
             the
             Pharisean
             Sect
             ,
             which
             he
             maintains
             to
             be
             very
             like
             unto
             the
             Stoick
             ,
             that
             has
             been
             so
             much
             valued
             by
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             none
             but
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             made
             publick
             profession
             of
             Politicks
             ,
             and
             partaked
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             a
             Saducee
             was
             compelled
             to
             be
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             which
             he
             alwaies
             undertook
             very
             unwillingly
             ,
             the
             People
             obliged
             him
             to
             yeild
             to
             
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             their
             Maxims
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             Josephus
             ,
             where
             he
             treats
             of
             these
             Three
             forementioned
             Sects
             ,
             
             and
             of
             a
             Fourth
             which
             was
             a
             refinement
             of
             the
             Pharisean
             .
             Thus
             according
             to
             the
             Principals
             of
             his
             Sect
             ,
             he
             accepted
             the
             chief
             emploiments
             amongst
             the
             Jews
             either
             in
             Peace
             or
             War
             ,
             which
             gives
             a
             marvellous
             Authority
             to
             his
             History
             ;
             as
             being
             ordinarily
             composed
             of
             things
             which
             he
             saw
             himself
             ,
             and
             actions
             wherein
             he
             had
             often
             the
             greatest
             share
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             confounding
             as
             Munster
             has
             done
             the
             false
             Josephus
             ,
             commonly
             called
             
               Josippus
               Gorionides
            
             (
             who
             also
             made
             ,
             or
             rather
             falsified
             ,
             a
             History
             of
             the
             Jewish
             War
             )
             with
             our
             Historian
             .
             When
             this
             Pseudo-Josephus
             ,
             in
             his
             Third
             Book
             placed
             Goths
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Fifth
             made
             Gallia
             to
             be
             possessed
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             he
             sufficiently
             declared
             his
             impertinence
             ,
             to
             have
             aspired
             thereby
             to
             pass
             for
             the
             true
             Josephus
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             there
             were
             neither
             Goths
             in
             Spain
             ,
             nor
             French
             in
             Gallia
             .
             It
             is
             filled
             throughout
             with
             the
             like
             repugnancies
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             plain
             that
             nothing
             but
             the
             credulity
             of
             the
             Jews
             of
             these
             last
             Ages
             can
             endure
             it
             ,
             whose
             ingenuity
             alone
             consists
             in
             cheating
             themselves
             .
             Scaliger
             takes
             this
             man
             for
             a
             Circumcised
             French
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             a
             very
             ancient
             Author
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             has
             writ
             since
             the
             Sixth
             Age
             of
             our
             Salvation
             .
             But
             the
             
             Invective
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             already
             used
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Xenophon
             ,
             against
             such
             Impostours
             ,
             deters
             me
             from
             declaming
             any
             more
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             ARRIAN
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             time
             of
             Adrian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             successors
             ,
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
               Antoninus
               ,
               Arrian
            
             the
             Macedonian
             ,
             began
             to
             write
             his
             History
             :
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             Hundred
             and
             Thirtieth
             year
             of
             Christ
             :
             he
             was
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Epictetus
             .
             It
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             his
             History
             was
             writ
             ,
             before
             his
             Enchiridion
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             discourses
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             which
             Simplicius
             ,
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             assures
             us
             to
             be
             composed
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             though
             it
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             natural
             course
             of
             mens
             dispositions
             ,
             he
             should
             apply
             himself
             to
             Philosophical
             contemplations
             ,
             in
             the
             Youthful
             part
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             it
             appears
             ,
             in
             the
             Preface
             of
             those
             discourses
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             spoken
             by
             Epictetus
             ,
             collected
             from
             his
             mouth
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             the
             Schollar
             ,
             
             of
             that
             great
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             he
             complains
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             published
             without
             his
             privitie
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             certain
             evidence
             ,
             of
             their
             being
             writ
             in
             his
             younger
             Age.
             Photius
             saith
             ,
             they
             were
             formerly
             in
             Twelve
             Books
             ,
             besides
             certain
             Philosophical
             dissertations
             ,
             by
             him
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             are
             lost
             to
             this
             Age.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             Historical
             Compositions
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             not
             them
             all
             intire
             ;
             by
             what
             remains
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             may
             discern
             enough
             ,
             to
             oblige
             us
             to
             value
             his
             merit
             .
             And
             his
             Seven
             Books
             ,
             of
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             Eight
             ,
             which
             treat
             particularly
             of
             India
             ,
             may
             suffice
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Rank
             ,
             amongst
             the
             chiefest
             Historians
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             insist
             on
             the
             description
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             of
             the
             Euxin
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             which
             border
             on
             it
             ,
             nor
             on
             that
             of
             the
             Erythrean
             Sea
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             part
             of
             the
             Indian
             Coasts
             ,
             the
             
               Persian
               Gulf
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             rather
             peices
             ,
             of
             Geography
             ,
             than
             History
             .
             Rhamusius
             observes
             ,
             that
             many
             would
             distinguish
             this
             Arrian
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Eighth
             Book
             ,
             describes
             the
             Voyage
             of
             Nearchus
             ,
             Admiral
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             from
             the
             River
             Indus
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Persian
               Gulf
            
             ;
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             ,
             of
             Periplus
             ,
             or
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Erythrean
             Ocean
             .
             The
             difference
             of
             Stile
             (
             whereon
             ,
             those
             that
             deba●e
             this
             matter
             ,
             establish
             their
             opinion
             )
             is
             but
             a
             slender
             foundation
             ,
             for
             all
             agree
             (
             if
             it
             must
             be
             )
             that
             there
             were
             Two
             Arrians
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             lived
             ,
             
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Antonines
             ,
             and
             that
             Prince
             of
             Geographers
             ,
             
               Claudins
               Ptolemaeus
               Alexandrinus
            
             .
             But
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             same
             Rhamusius
             notes
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             is
             very
             considerable
             .
             That
             though
             Arrian
             hath
             often
             followed
             ,
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Marinus
               Tyrius
            
             ,
             whom
             Ptolemy
             does
             alwaies
             reject
             ,
             yet
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             his
             is
             a
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             just
             situation
             ,
             of
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             than
             that
             ,
             which
             Ptolemy
             has
             left
             us
             ;
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             many
             Modern
             Relations
             ,
             exhibited
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             Portuguese
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             
             Arrian's
             merit
             recommended
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperors
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             advanced
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             Consular
             dignity
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Native
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             his
             Studies
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             Priest
             ,
             of
             Ceres
             ,
             and
             Proserpine
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             reports
             ,
             in
             those
             Eight
             Books
             ,
             of
             his
             Bithynicks
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Photius
             ,
             which
             began
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             at
             the
             fabulous
             times
             ,
             and
             continued
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             last
             Monarch
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             who
             left
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Heirs
             of
             his
             Crown
             .
             He
             pretends
             to
             have
             writ
             this
             History
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             by
             Divine
             inspiration
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             like
             number
             of
             Seven
             Books
             ,
             as
             Xenophon
             chose
             ,
             to
             describe
             the
             Conquests
             of
             Cyrus
             :
             and
             some
             observe
             ,
             that
             he
             so
             affected
             to
             follow
             that
             Author
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             perfectly
             imitated
             him
             in
             his
             Stile
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             respects
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             called
             ,
             the
             Young
             ,
             or
             
             the
             Second
             Xenophon
             .
             He
             declares
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             that
             his
             Relations
             are
             by
             him
             delivered
             ,
             on
             the
             faith
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             and
             
               Ptolemaeus
               Lagus
            
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             Alexander
             in
             all
             his
             Enterprises
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             more
             credible
             for
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             Royal
             Quality
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             they
             did
             neither
             of
             them
             publish
             their
             writings
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             obligation
             ,
             than
             a
             real
             desire
             of
             discovering
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Actions
             .
             And
             yet
             our
             Author
             professes
             ,
             in
             his
             description
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Callisthenes
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             diversly
             reported
             by
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             both
             near
             the
             person
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             when
             the
             process
             was
             made
             against
             that
             unfortunate
             person
             .
             Aristobulus
             saies
             ,
             he
             was
             led
             in
             Chains
             after
             the
             Army
             ,
             till
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             affirms
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             exposed
             to
             Torture
             ,
             he
             was
             Stangled
             ,
             for
             having
             been
             unhappily
             involved
             in
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             Hermolaus
             ;
             so
             difficult
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             actions
             performed
             :
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             certain
             ,
             than
             that
             one
             and
             the
             same
             action
             is
             many
             times
             variously
             related
             by
             those
             that
             saw
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             divers
             respects
             ,
             and
             interests
             ,
             wherewith
             most
             men
             are
             preoccupied
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             these
             particular
             defects
             ,
             which
             Arrian
             could
             not
             redress
             ;
             his
             History
             is
             the
             more
             esteemable
             ,
             because
             those
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             and
             Ptolomy
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             moreover
             there
             are
             many
             places
             ,
             in
             the
             History
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ,
             which
             have
             need
             
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             by
             the
             Text
             of
             Arrian
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             writes
             ,
             in
             his
             Sixth
             Book
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             parted
             from
             the
             Batavians
             ,
             
             doubtless
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Ecbatana
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             Arrian
             .
             And
             the
             voiages
             to
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             made
             these
             last
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             years
             ,
             shew
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             better
             represented
             ,
             the
             Houses
             or
             Cabbins
             ,
             of
             certain
             Ichthyophages
             ,
             built
             of
             the
             bones
             of
             Whales
             ,
             and
             other
             Fishes
             ,
             than
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ,
             who
             saies
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             of
             Shells
             ,
             and
             the
             excrements
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               conchas
               ,
               &
               purgamenta
               Maris
            
             .
             But
             there
             are
             some
             places
             also
             in
             Arrians
             History
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             doth
             very
             well
             explain
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             not
             determine
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             has
             been
             most
             lucky
             ,
             in
             expressing
             the
             name
             of
             Alexanders
             Phisitian
             ,
             whom
             Arrian
             calls
             ,
             Critodemus
             :
             and
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
               ,
               Critobulus
            
             (
             for
             Plutarch
             makes
             no
             mention
             of
             either
             )
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             when
             he
             commends
             the
             excellency
             of
             that
             Phisitian
             ,
             who
             drew
             the
             Arrow
             out
             of
             Alexanders
             Fathers
             eie
             ,
             without
             disfiguring
             his
             Face
             ,
             nameing
             him
             Critobulus
             ,
             makes
             it
             to
             be
             reasonably
             supposed
             ,
             that
             his
             Son
             made
             use
             of
             the
             same
             Phisitian
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             Curtius
             did
             not
             mistake
             in
             the
             name
             .
          
           
             Photius
             commends
             Arrian
             ,
             as
             equal
             to
             the
             best
             Historians
             ,
             his
             narration
             is
             alwaies
             agreeable
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             both
             short
             ,
             and
             intelligible
             :
             and
             he
             never
             discomposes
             his
             Readers
             ,
             with
             tedious
             digressions
             ,
             and
             such
             Parentheses
             ,
             as
             may
             obscure
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             sentences
             .
             And
             one
             cannot
             easily
             
             find
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             History
             ,
             any
             one
             such
             Miraculous
             event
             ,
             as
             might
             render
             it
             suspected
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             except
             some
             predictions
             of
             Aristander
             ,
             and
             the
             story
             of
             Two
             new
             Springs
             ,
             which
             appeared
             near
             the
             River
             of
             Oxus
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Alexander
             was
             there
             Encamped
             .
          
           
             The
             pattern
             ,
             which
             Arrian
             proposed
             to
             imimitate
             ,
             permits
             him
             not
             to
             elevate
             his
             Stile
             ,
             to
             a
             Sublime
             degree
             of
             Oratory
             ;
             because
             the
             Eloquence
             of
             Xenophon
             is
             not
             of
             that
             order
             ,
             but
             his
             Phrase
             is
             mingled
             with
             such
             excellent
             figures
             ,
             that
             by
             retaining
             all
             the
             clearness
             ,
             of
             him
             that
             he
             imitates
             ,
             his
             Stile
             has
             nothing
             in
             it
             ,
             either
             too
             flatly
             low
             ,
             or
             too
             highly
             Towering
             .
             He
             occasionally
             uses
             ,
             someties
             oblique
             Orations
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             direct
             ones
             .
             And
             all
             along
             ,
             in
             his
             Second
             Book
             ,
             he
             Artificially
             couches
             the
             imperious
             letter
             of
             Alexander
             to
             Darius
             .
             The
             Oration
             of
             Callisthenes
             ,
             against
             Anaxarchus
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             Alexander
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             are
             direct
             .
             And
             there
             are
             Two
             others
             ,
             not
             inferiour
             to
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Prince
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             once
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             time
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             Tygris
             .
             Those
             which
             were
             made
             ,
             before
             the
             Battel
             ,
             given
             at
             the
             Streights
             of
             Amanus
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Plain
             of
             Arbela
             ,
             or
             Gaugamela
             ,
             are
             oblique
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             concise
             ,
             than
             the
             occasion
             required
             .
             Photius
             makes
             a
             very
             favourable
             judgment
             of
             the
             History
             of
             
               Arrian
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             compare
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             Ancient
             of
             those
             ,
             
             which
             are
             so
             much
             esteemed
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             things
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             in
             no
             wise
             approach
             the
             valew
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             there
             is
             one
             passage
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             first
             Book
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             Vanity
             enough
             ,
             to
             stain
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             if
             decency
             did
             not
             oblige
             us
             ,
             to
             consider
             it
             with
             that
             indulgence
             ,
             which
             the
             best
             of
             us
             may
             sometimes
             need
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             our
             own
             productions
             ;
             the
             place
             I
             mean
             ,
             is
             ,
             where
             he
             declares
             ,
             that
             the
             greatness
             ,
             and
             number
             ,
             of
             the
             famous
             Atchievements
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             made
             him
             enterprise
             the
             writing
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             by
             the
             assurance
             he
             had
             ,
             of
             being
             able
             to
             acquit
             himself
             well
             therein
             :
             and
             that
             without
             putting
             his
             name
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             mentioning
             his
             extraction
             ,
             or
             Quality
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             the
             world
             to
             know
             ,
             he
             might
             valew
             himself
             in
             all
             those
             respects
             :
             and
             that
             having
             loved
             letters
             from
             his
             Infancy
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             has
             merited
             the
             chiefest
             Rank
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Leaders
             of
             Armies
             ;
             so
             the
             greatest
             ,
             amongst
             those
             that
             have
             enterprised
             the
             writing
             of
             History
             ,
             cannot
             without
             injustice
             he
             denied
             to
             him
             .
             This
             impudence
             of
             Arrian
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             ,
             of
             the
             impertinence
             of
             another
             Grecian
             ,
             
             that
             was
             contemporary
             with
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             Photius
             writes
             ,
             that
             he
             dedicated
             his
             composition
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             
               Marcus
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             to
             get
             thereby
             the
             more
             credit
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             obtain
             a
             more
             favourable
             reception
             :
             and
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             ,
             preparatory
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             pretended
             ,
             that
             his
             Stile
             should
             be
             as
             
             Sublime
             ,
             as
             the
             actions
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             when
             ,
             alas
             !
             Nothing
             was
             ever
             lower
             ,
             and
             more
             barren
             ,
             than
             his
             Narrations
             ,
             nor
             more
             weak
             and
             faint
             ,
             than
             the
             expressions
             wherein
             he
             exposed
             them
             .
             It
             may
             be
             reasonably
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Ambition
             of
             this
             pretender
             equalled
             in
             the
             beginning
             the
             vanity
             of
             Arrian
             ;
             but
             his
             weak
             performances
             made
             all
             his
             promises
             ridiculous
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             hath
             given
             ,
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Histories
             that
             Antiquity
             hath
             left
             us
             ;
             yet
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             pass
             without
             a
             censure
             ,
             for
             the
             fault
             he
             committed
             ,
             there
             being
             scarce
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             more
             insupportable
             than
             self
             praise
             ;
             which
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             esteem
             and
             reputation
             that
             our
             merit
             might
             justly
             challenge
             for
             any
             worthy
             enterprise
             ,
             draws
             on
             us
             nothing
             but
             contempt
             ,
             and
             hatred
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             Seven
             Books
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             the
             expeditions
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             of
             so
             much
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             as
             was
             known
             in
             his
             time
             :
             He
             writ
             ,
             in
             Ten
             Books
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             those
             actions
             ,
             which
             happened
             amongst
             Alexanders
             Captains
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             about
             the
             dividing
             their
             Conquests
             ;
             but
             of
             those
             there
             remains
             nothing
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             but
             an
             abridgment
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             Photius
             gives
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             Bibliotheca
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             also
             lost
             his
             Bithynicks
             ;
             and
             Two
             other
             Treatises
             ,
             One
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             actions
             ,
             performed
             by
             Timoleon
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             the
             Other
             ,
             
             of
             the
             means
             used
             by
             Dion
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             City
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             circumjacent
             Country
             ,
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             and
             oppression
             of
             Dionysius
             ,
             the
             Second
             Tyrant
             of
             that
             name
             :
             nor
             has
             the
             misfortune
             of
             the
             Age
             been
             less
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             another
             work
             of
             his
             ,
             composed
             in
             Seventeen
             Books
             ,
             which
             Stephanus
             ,
             in
             his
             Cities
             ,
             mentions
             more
             than
             once
             ,
             whose
             Subject
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             their
             descent
             from
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             their
             Wars
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Trajan
             .
          
           
             Photius
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             another
             Treatise
             ,
             called
             
               the
               Alanick
               History
            
             :
             so
             that
             many
             believe
             ,
             that
             which
             
               Dion
               Cassius
            
             reports
             ,
             of
             one
             Arrian
             Governour
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Adrian
             ,
             who
             reduced
             the
             Alanians
             ,
             and
             Massagets
             ,
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             meant
             of
             our
             Historian
             :
             it
             is
             he
             also
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Plinius
               Novocomensis
            
             addresses
             Seven
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             
             betwixt
             whom
             there
             was
             a
             friendship
             contracted
             ,
             whilst
             the
             same
             Pliny
             was
             Proconsul
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             Bithynia
             ,
             which
             our
             Arrian
             acknowledges
             to
             be
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Nativity
             .
             
             And
             if
             we
             may
             ascribe
             to
             him
             ,
             those
             
               Decisions
               of
               Law
            
             ,
             which
             Vlpian
             ,
             and
             Paulus
             determin
             by
             his
             Authority
             :
             the
             knowledg
             of
             that
             learned
             Science
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             to
             his
             excellency
             in
             Geography
             ,
             History
             and
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             But
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Encomiums
             that
             can
             be
             given
             to
             any
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             Lucian
             applies
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             excuses
             himself
             for
             writing
             the
             
             life
             ,
             of
             his
             false
             Prophet
             Alexander
             :
             Let
             no
             man
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             blame
             me
             ,
             for
             imploying
             my
             time
             ,
             on
             so
             inconsiderable
             a
             Subject
             ,
             since
             Arrian
             ,
             that
             worthy
             Disciple
             of
             Epictetus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             hath
             exercised
             himself
             among
             the
             Muses
             ,
             condescended
             to
             write
             the
             life
             of
             the
             
               Villain
               Tiliborus
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             there
             are
             many
             Arrians
             ,
             
             besides
             this
             person
             of
             whom
             we
             now
             write
             ,
             for
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             ,
             quotes
             one
             Arrian
             ,
             a
             Greek
             Historian
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             there
             were
             three
             of
             the
             narne
             of
             Gordianus
             ,
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             pretend
             there
             were
             but
             Two
             ;
             and
             this
             cannot
             be
             meant
             of
             our
             Arrian
             ,
             who
             lived
             an
             Age
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             of
             any
             of
             those
             Emperors
             ;
             and
             Su●tonius
             mentions
             a
             Poet
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             more
             Antient
             than
             any
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             because
             Tiberius
             is
             said
             to
             have
             imitated
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Greek
             Poesy
             .
             And
             perhaps
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             the
             same
             Arrian
             ,
             cited
             by
             Suidas
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             an
             Heroick
             Poem
             ,
             divided
             into
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Books
             ,
             called
             Alexandriades
             ,
             written
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Honour
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             APPIAN
             .
          
           
             APPIAN
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             considerable
             ,
             amongst
             all
             those
             that
             have
             laboured
             in
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             commendation
             which
             Photius
             gives
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             ,
             as
             truly
             as
             possible
             ,
             delivered
             his
             matter
             :
             He
             alone
             has
             particularly
             described
             their
             actions
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             different
             Regions
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             transacted
             :
             Not
             that
             he
             has
             ,
             in
             this
             method
             ,
             excelled
             all
             other
             Historiographers
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             Ancient
             of
             them
             have
             alwaies
             followed
             the
             order
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             related
             things
             annually
             done
             ,
             in
             Countries
             very
             distant
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             Appian
             seems
             ,
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             to
             have
             affected
             an
             order
             ,
             even
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             ,
             not
             observed
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             his
             Method
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             
             is
             very
             useful
             ,
             to
             express
             the
             things
             performed
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             separately
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             represent
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             view
             ,
             all
             that
             passed
             in
             each
             Country
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             way
             of
             writing
             is
             more
             instructive
             ,
             and
             apter
             ,
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             to
             conten●
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Readers
             .
             We
             learn
             from
             Suidas
             ,
             that
             his
             History
             ,
             by
             an
             excellency
             of
             Title
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             termed
             
               Basilick
               ,
               or
               Royal.
            
             And
             his
             Roman
             History
             (
             which
             he
             writ
             in
             Twenty
             Four
             Books
             ,
             
             from
             Aeneas
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Taking
               of
               Troy
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             )
             contains
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             thereof
             the
             Goverment
             of
             its
             Seven
             Kings
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             conjectured
             by
             the
             Text
             of
             
               Photius
               .
               Florus
            
             his
             Epitome
             is
             indeed
             composed
             of
             Wars
             ,
             and
             actions
             seperated
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             Appian
             has
             represented
             them
             more
             intirely
             ,
             how
             long
             soever
             any
             of
             them
             endured
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Other
             confounds
             his
             relations
             ,
             in
             the
             mixtures
             of
             them
             :
             as
             in
             the
             
               First
               ,
               Second
            
             ,
             and
             
               Third
               Punick
               Wars
            
             ,
             he
             shuffles
             together
             all
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Romans
             with
             the
             
               Gaules
               ,
               Ligurians
               ,
               Macedonians
            
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             People
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             contest
             ,
             in
             the
             interval
             of
             those
             Two
             cessations
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             happened
             betwixt
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             favourable
             judgment
             of
             Photius
             ,
             in
             Appians
             behalf
             ,
             
             does
             not
             restrain
             Bodin
             ,
             from
             accusing
             both
             his
             memory
             ,
             and
             judgment
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             History
             :
             for
             this
             bold
             Censurer
             asserts
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             did
             never
             lend
             their
             Wives
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             Lacedemonians
             ;
             and
             imputes
             therein
             too
             much
             credulity
             to
             Appian
             :
             Though
             Plutarch
             hath
             written
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             affirming
             that
             Cato
             freely
             sent
             his
             Wife
             ,
             to
             Hortensius
             the
             Oratour
             ,
             
             to
             raise
             of
             her
             an
             issue
             to
             him
             :
             nor
             is
             the
             
               Law
               of
               Romulus
            
             ,
             or
             that
             
               against
               Adulterers
            
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             ,
             repugnant
             to
             this
             practise
             (
             as
             Bodin
             unadvisedly
             imagins
             .
             )
             He
             taxes
             him
             likewise
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             Caesar
             say
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Second
               Book
               of
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               of
               Rome
               ,
            
             certain
             expressions
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             uttered
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             Pompey
             ,
             in
             a
             threatning
             speech
             ,
             which
             he
             used
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             when
             he
             put
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             grant
             him
             the
             things
             he
             desired
             ,
             that
             Sword
             should
             purchase
             them
             :
             but
             this
             may
             be
             ascribed
             to
             a
             failure
             of
             memory
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             mankind
             is
             subject
             :
             as
             also
             another
             error
             ,
             which
             he
             notes
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             mistaking
             Calphurnia
             ,
             for
             Pompeia
             ,
             that
             Wife
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             was
             vitiated
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               good
               Goddess
            
             .
             But
             Sigonius
             is
             more
             indecent
             ,
             who
             arraigns
             him
             of
             levity
             ,
             and
             many
             omissions
             ,
             without
             alledging
             any
             proof
             or
             instance
             thereof
             .
             And
             Scaliger
             is
             not
             less
             bold
             in
             the
             censure
             that
             he
             makes
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Animadversions
             on
             the
             History
             of
             Eusebins
             ,
             where
             he
             saies
             ,
             he
             would
             appear
             to
             be
             a
             Child
             in
             the
             business
             of
             History
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             an
             infinity
             of
             matters
             are
             added
             to
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             Syria
             .
             Yet
             though
             I
             approve
             not
             of
             these
             reflections
             ;
             I
             presume
             ,
             
             one
             may
             truly
             impure
             it
             to
             him
             as
             a
             fault
             in
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             that
             he
             too
             much
             flatters
             the
             Romans
             ,
             alwaies
             making
             the
             right
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             advantage
             ,
             to
             be
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             were
             concerned
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             own
             Native
             Country
             .
             And
             we
             may
             add
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             attributes
             to
             himself
             the
             labours
             of
             others
             ,
             transcribing
             many
             Paragraphs
             ,
             and
             intire
             Sentences
             of
             
               Polybius
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Authors
             more
             Antient
             ,
             and
             inserting
             them
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             without
             citing
             their
             Texts
             ,
             to
             render
             them
             that
             acknowledgment
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             to
             their
             merit
             ,
             on
             such
             occasions
             .
             And
             some
             affirm
             that
             he
             in
             like
             manner
             transcribed
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Commentaries
             of
             Augustus
             ;
             which
             contained
             (
             as
             Suetonins
             relates
             )
             the
             principal
             actions
             of
             his
             life
             .
             This
             is
             indeed
             a
             sort
             of
             theft
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             ;
             
               Deprehendi
               in
               furto
               malle
               ,
               quam
               mutuum
               reddere
               .
            
             As
             Pliny
             saies
             to
             Vespatian
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             and
             Scaliger
             ,
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               alienorum
               laborum
               fucum
            
             ,
             in
             resemblance
             to
             a
             certain
             sort
             of
             Flies
             ,
             which
             nourish
             themselves
             with
             the
             honey
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             in
             some
             Author
             ,
             that
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             honour
             the
             memory
             of
             any
             well
             deserving
             person
             ,
             by
             having
             his
             Statue
             erected
             in
             some
             publick
             place
             ,
             were
             used
             only
             to
             take
             the
             head
             from
             some
             of
             the
             old
             Statues
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             new
             one
             in
             the
             place
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             Figure
             of
             him
             they
             designed
             
             to
             represent
             .
             Those
             that
             steal
             from
             the
             writings
             of
             others
             ,
             do
             the
             same
             thing
             as
             those
             Rhodians
             did
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             more
             ridiculous
             fashion
             ,
             for
             by
             putting
             their
             names
             to
             other
             mens
             Works
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             acquire
             honour
             to
             themselves
             ,
             they
             ordinarily
             ,
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             reap
             only
             shame
             and
             contempt
             ,
             for
             so
             sordid
             a
             practise
             .
             This
             matter
             calls
             to
             my
             remembrance
             an
             abuse
             ,
             which
             was
             put
             upon
             Diomedes
             ,
             by
             his
             friend
             Alcibiades
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             committed
             the
             charge
             ,
             of
             conveying
             his
             Horses
             to
             the
             
               Olympick
               games
            
             ;
             for
             by
             changing
             the
             inscription
             which
             belonged
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             to
             run
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Alcibiades
             ,
             he
             took
             to
             himself
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             victory
             they
             acquired
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             of
             small
             consequence
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             complaet
             his
             deceit
             ,
             was
             so
             unjust
             to
             retain
             them
             to
             himself
             ,
             without
             ever
             making
             restitution
             to
             Diomedes
             ,
             who
             trusted
             him
             therewith
             .
             What
             greater
             treachery
             can
             there
             be
             in
             respect
             to
             letters
             ,
             than
             to
             ascribe
             to
             our selves
             ,
             the
             productions
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             instead
             of
             yeilding
             the
             glory
             to
             those
             ,
             by
             whose
             thoughts
             we
             have
             profited
             ,
             we
             would
             have
             those
             very
             conceptions
             pass
             ,
             for
             the
             pure
             inventions
             of
             our
             own
             wit.
             
             The
             figurative
             expression
             of
             Plagiary
             ,
             which
             the
             Latins
             give
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             a
             Crime
             so
             abject
             ,
             and
             odious
             ,
             sufficiently
             denotes
             the
             Abomination
             they
             had
             for
             it
             ;
             as
             if
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             Plagium
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             such
             offences
             could
             not
             be
             expiated
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Whip
             .
             Vitruvius
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Preface
               
               to
               his
               Seventh
               Book
               of
               Architecture
               ,
            
             after
             having
             asserted
             ,
             that
             such
             of
             whom
             we
             now
             treat
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             as
             impious
             ,
             and
             infamous
             ,
             he
             informs
             us
             ,
             with
             what
             severity
             ,
             and
             Ignominy
             ,
             Ptolomy
             punished
             some
             Poets
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             so
             impudent
             to
             recite
             ,
             in
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             certain
             Verses
             stoln
             by
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             different
             Authors
             ,
             and
             to
             expose
             them
             as
             their
             own
             ;
             whereby
             they
             had
             carried
             the
             prize
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             King
             proposed
             to
             be
             given
             them
             that
             best
             performed
             ,
             by
             the
             suffrage
             of
             Six
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             People
             )
             if
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Aristophanes
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             more
             conversant
             in
             Books
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             had
             not
             discovered
             the
             abuse
             ;
             preferring
             a
             Poet
             ,
             before
             them
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             least
             applauded
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             had
             pronounced
             nothing
             ,
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             of
             his
             own
             composition
             .
             Theocritus
             boasted
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             assurance
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             was
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             ascribed
             to
             themselves
             the
             Verses
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             
             but
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             excuses
             ,
             that
             many
             are
             forced
             to
             make
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             assertion
             .
             They
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Clemens
               Alexandrinus
            
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             
               in
               his
               Evangelical
               preparation
            
             ,
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             Greeks
             did
             not
             only
             take
             from
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             best
             in
             their
             Writings
             ,
             but
             instanced
             in
             many
             examples
             ,
             how
             they
             frequently
             borrowed
             from
             one
             another
             also
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             writes
             of
             Eudorus
             ,
             and
             
               Ariston
               ,
               Two
               Peripatetick
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             
             which
             had
             writ
             some
             
             
               Commentaries
               of
               Niliss
            
             ,
             so
             like
             in
             Phrase
             ,
             and
             matter
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Oracle
               of
               Jupiter
               Hammon
            
             only
             could
             discover
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             was
             the
             true
             Author
             ,
             upon
             their
             mutual
             accusations
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             of
             the
             theft
             committed
             .
          
           
             
               Marcianus
               Heracleota
            
             affirms
             ,
             that
             Eratosthenes
             transcribed
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             writ
             by
             one
             Timosthenes
             ,
             of
             an
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Isles
             ,
             from
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             published
             it
             as
             his
             own
             .
             Athenaeus
             defames
             Plato
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             
               Eleventh
               Book
               of
               his
               Deipnosophists
            
             ,
             to
             have
             taken
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Dialogues
             ,
             from
             
               Byrson
               ,
               Aristippus
            
             ,
             and
             Antisthenes
             .
             And
             though
             it
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             Apuleius
             his
             
               Golden
               Ass
            
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             his
             own
             Fabrick
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             yet
             discovered
             ,
             whether
             he
             took
             it
             from
             Lucian
             ,
             or
             
               Lucius
               Patrensis
            
             ,
             for
             both
             these
             have
             writ
             of
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             their
             peices
             pass
             as
             Originals
             .
             But
             all
             these
             examples
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             that
             might
             be
             instanced
             ,
             cannot
             produce
             the
             effect
             ,
             which
             those
             that
             make
             them
             ,
             promise
             to
             themselves
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             enough
             to
             excuse
             a
             fault
             ,
             by
             saying
             many
             others
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             if
             that
             were
             sufficient
             ,
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             that
             would
             not
             be
             easily
             pardonable
             .
          
           
             Appian
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Trajan
               ,
               Adrian
            
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             Successive
             Emperors
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             140th
             year
             ,
             of
             our
             Saviours
             Incarnation
             .
             In
             the
             Preface
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             he
             declares
             his
             Extraction
             ,
             to
             be
             from
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             from
             whence
             being
             
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             rendred
             himself
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             while
             ,
             so
             considerable
             in
             the
             imployment
             of
             Advocate
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             elected
             ,
             and
             inrolled
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             Proctors
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             
             and
             to
             have
             (
             as
             Photius
             relates
             )
             the
             Administration
             of
             a
             Province
             .
             Sigonius
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             call
             him
             ,
             
               Sophista
               Alexandrinus
            
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             an
             Egyptian
             .
          
           
             His
             History
             was
             divided
             into
             Three
             Volumes
             (
             which
             as
             the
             same
             Photius
             mentions
             )
             contained
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Books
             ,
             or
             Twenty
             Two
             ,
             as
             
               ●arolus
               Stephanus
               Volaterranus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             before
             named
             Sigonius
             inform
             .
             *
             It
             began
             at
             the
             burning
             or
             taking
             Troy
             ,
             and
             the
             fortune
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             and
             extended
             beyond
             the
             Reign
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             making
             sometimes
             excursions
             even
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Trajan
             .
             As
             to
             his
             Stile
             ,
             the
             same
             Photius
             observes
             ,
             that
             as
             his
             manner
             of
             writing
             was
             plain
             and
             easie
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             nothing
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             soaring
             high
             ,
             or
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             he
             gives
             to
             him
             the
             prerogative
             ,
             of
             being
             not
             only
             very
             faithful
             (
             as
             we
             hinted
             in
             the
             beginning
             )
             but
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             has
             given
             the
             greatest
             Testimony
             ,
             of
             his
             knowledg
             in
             the
             art
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             military
             Discipline
             .
             To
             read
             the
             description
             of
             his
             battels
             would
             make
             one
             fancy
             himself
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             them
             .
             And
             he
             is
             so
             happy
             in
             his
             Orations
             ,
             that
             he
             manages
             ,
             and
             moves
             the
             affections
             ,
             which
             way
             he
             pleases
             :
             whether
             it
             be
             to
             revive
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             drooping
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             express
             the
             extravagant
             transports
             of
             those
             that
             are
             too
             violent
             .
             
             But
             of
             the
             many
             works
             which
             he
             composed
             ,
             there
             remains
             to
             this
             time
             but
             the
             least
             part
             which
             describe
             the
             
               Punick
               ,
               Syrian
            
             ,
             and
             
               Parthian
               Wars
               ,
               Those
               against
               Mithridates
               ,
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               against
               Hannibal
               :
            
             and
             
               Five
               Books
               of
               the
               civil
               Wars
               of
               Rome
               ,
            
             and
             
               those
               of
               Illyria
            
             :
             As
             for
             that
             of
             the
             
               Celtick
               War
            
             ,
             or
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             there
             is
             only
             a
             fragment
             or
             compendium
             of
             it
             extant
             ,
             rather
             to
             make
             us
             regret
             what
             we
             want
             ,
             than
             satisfie
             our
             minds
             with
             that
             which
             remains
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             we
             have
             confined
             our self
             ,
             in
             this
             Chapter
             of
             Appian
             ,
             to
             
               Monsieu●
               de
               la
               Mothe
               le
               Vayer
               ,
            
             our
             Author
             ,
             who
             in
             many
             things
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             not
             so
             exact
             in
             his
             judgment
             of
             this
             Historiographer
             ,
             as
             his
             merit
             requires
             ,
             and
             too
             severe
             in
             his
             reflection
             ,
             whilst
             he
             makes
             so
             long
             a
             defamatory
             digression
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             incorporate
             the
             writings
             of
             others
             in
             their
             works
             ,
             on
             occasion
             of
             the
             mention
             of
             his
             borrowing
             something
             ,
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             from
             Polybius
             and
             Plutarch
             ,
             which
             he
             makes
             to
             be
             the
             more
             unpardonable
             ,
             because
             he
             cites
             not
             ,
             in
             his
             Books
             ,
             the
             Texts
             of
             those
             Authors
             ,
             to
             render
             them
             (
             as
             he
             Phrases
             it
             )
             the
             acknowledgment
             due
             to
             their
             merit
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             himself
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             borrows
             some
             part
             of
             his
             matter
             from
             Vossius
             ,
             without
             quoting
             him
             .
             But
             may
             it
             not
             be
             doubted
             ,
             whither
             this
             Gentleman
             ever
             saw
             the
             
               Original
               Manuscript
               of
               Appian
            
             ,
             where
             perhaps
             those
             Quotations
             were
             ,
             to
             know
             thereby
             ,
             whether
             he
             or
             those
             that
             transcribed
             it
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             blamed
             for
             
             this
             omission
             ,
             or
             indeed
             whether
             ,
             in
             those
             Ancient
             times
             ,
             such
             citations
             were
             practised
             :
             for
             though
             the
             borrowing
             of
             writings
             from
             others
             ,
             may
             be
             sometimes
             in
             some
             circumstances
             a
             great
             offence
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             alwaies
             to
             be
             so
             accounted
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             written
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             taken
             from
             the
             conceptions
             of
             them
             that
             went
             before
             :
             and
             when
             we
             take
             from
             others
             to
             improve
             their
             reason
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             derived
             to
             us
             in
             a
             more
             familiar
             ,
             refined
             and
             exquisite
             sense
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             commendable
             than
             faulty
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             said
             of
             that
             which
             Virgil
             takes
             from
             Homer
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             of
             what
             our
             
               Ben
               Johnson
            
             extracts
             from
             
               Catullus
               ,
               Juvenal
               ,
               Horace
               ,
               Plautus
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Poets
             ,
             and
             from
             Tully
             also
             ,
             who
             so
             much
             improves
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             alive
             ,
             would
             not
             think
             themselves
             dishonored
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             he
             makes
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             What
             our
             Author
             mentions
             of
             Scaliger
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             hinted
             by
             Vossius
             ,
             of
             Appians
             being
             a
             Child
             in
             History
             ,
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             his
             passion
             ,
             than
             right
             judgment
             ,
             whose
             censures
             are
             not
             alwaies
             to
             be
             allowed
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             contradict
             the
             more
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             learned
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
             What
             he
             saies
             also
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Chapter
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             that
             Appian
             seems
             to
             have
             affected
             an
             order
             of
             writing
             ,
             even
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             ,
             is
             an
             opinion
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             very
             singular
             ,
             for
             
               Caelius
               Secundus
               Curio
            
             (
             who
             had
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             more
             curiously
             studied
             Appian
             than
             he
             )
             in
             his
             
               Epistle
               Dedicatory
            
             ,
             before
             the
             
               Latin
               Impression
            
             
             at
             Basil
             1554
             ,
             writes
             thus
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certain
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             that
             Appian
             proposed
             to
             himself
             ,
             
             the
             method
             ,
             and
             contexture
             of
             Thucydides
             ,
             and
             Salust
             ,
             and
             endeavo●red
             to
             imitate
             them
             both
             ,
             in
             their
             veracity
             of
             expression
             ,
             and
             quickness
             of
             transition
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             not
             weave
             together
             a
             perpetual
             series
             of
             History
             ,
             as
             Livy
             and
             others
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             whole
             matter
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             )
             from
             the
             greatest
             ,
             most
             ,
             and
             immortal
             actions
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             separated
             the
             Wars
             they
             made
             ,
             upon
             any
             Nation
             or
             People
             ;
             and
             made
             so
             many
             bodies
             of
             History
             ,
             as
             they
             undertook
             and
             waged
             Wars
             ,
             which
             Reason
             and
             image
             of
             writing
             Caesar
             pursued
             ,
             in
             his
             so
             much
             celebrated
             Commentaries
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             is
             found
             ,
             empty
             ,
             fabulous
             ,
             or
             prodigious
             .
             No
             superfluous
             ,
             or
             feigned
             speeches
             ,
             or
             Orations
             for
             ostentation
             ;
             but
             all
             pure
             ,
             true
             ,
             religious
             ,
             and
             necessary
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             did
             not
             imitate
             the
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             not
             indeed
             to
             write
             a
             History
             ,
             but
             deceive
             the
             World
             with
             Fables
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             DIO
             OR
             DION
             CASSIUS
             .
          
           
             
               DIO
               Cassius
            
             ,
             who
             is
             besides
             known
             by
             the
             Surnames
             of
             Cocceius
             and
             Cocceianus
             ,
             was
             born
             at
             Nicea
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             whether
             he
             retired
             ,
             in
             his
             latter
             years
             ,
             to
             pass
             in
             quiet
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             those
             Animals
             ,
             who
             alwaies
             return
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             to
             dy
             in
             their
             Mansions
             .
             The
             infirmity
             of
             his
             leggs
             called
             him
             to
             this
             retirement
             ,
             and
             he
             writes
             ,
             that
             his
             Genius
             had
             foretold
             it
             him
             long
             before
             by
             a
             Verse
             of
             
               Homers
               Iliads
            
             ,
             recited
             by
             Photius
             .
             As
             Socrates
             was
             said
             to
             have
             had
             a
             
               Familiar
               Spirit
               or
               Daemon
            
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             a
             Director
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             Dio
             alledges
             that
             he
             was
             warned
             by
             his
             ,
             to
             avoid
             by
             a
             retirement
             ,
             the
             Ambushes
             which
             the
             
               ●retorian
               Militia
            
             prepared
             for
             him
             :
             
             and
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             Goddess
             (
             to
             use
             his
             own
             terms
             in
             his
             Threescore
             and
             Twelfth
             Book
             )
             made
             him
             write
             his
             History
             ,
             who
             before
             exercised
             himself
             only
             in
             Philosophical
             learning
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Dreams
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Interpretation
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             composed
             a
             Book
             .
             
             His
             Father
             Apronianus
             a
             
               Consular
               man
            
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Phrase
             of
             that
             Age
             )
             was
             Governor
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             sometime
             after
             Proconsul
             of
             Cilicia
             :
             He
             himself
             had
             the
             same
             Consular
             dignity
             bestowed
             on
             him
             twice
             ,
             which
             he
             exercised
             jointly
             with
             the
             Emperor
             Alexander
             ,
             Son
             of
             Mammea
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             through
             divers
             Imployments
             under
             the
             precedent
             Emperors
             :
             for
             Macrinus
             had
             established
             him
             Lieutenant
             or
             Governor
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             and
             Smyrna
             ,
             and
             he
             sometime
             commanded
             in
             Affrick
             ;
             and
             had
             afterwards
             the
             Administration
             of
             Austria
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             then
             called
             Pannonia
             ,
             committed
             to
             him
             .
             These
             things
             are
             convenient
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             before
             we
             speak
             of
             his
             Writings
             ,
             because
             they
             recommend
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             greater
             Authority
             to
             them
             .
             His
             History
             comprised
             all
             the
             time
             from
             the
             building
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             which
             he
             writ
             in
             Eighty
             Books
             ,
             divided
             into
             Eight
             Decades
             ,
             whereof
             few
             are
             saved
             from
             that
             unhappy
             loss
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             elsewhere
             shown
             ,
             has
             been
             fatal
             to
             many
             admirable
             Works
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             whereof
             the
             ignorant
             and
             barbarous
             Ages
             have
             deprived
             us
             .
             At
             present
             the
             Five
             and
             Thirtieth
             Book
             is
             the
             first
             of
             those
             that
             remain
             intire
             (
             for
             
             we
             have
             but
             some
             Eclogues
             or
             Fragments
             of
             the
             Four
             and
             Thirtieth
             preceding
             .
             His
             progress
             to
             the
             Sixtieth
             is
             intire
             enough
             .
             But
             instead
             of
             the
             last
             Twenty
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             content
             with
             what
             Xiphilinus
             ,
             a
             
               Constantinopolitan
               Monk
            
             ,
             has
             given
             us
             in
             an
             Epitome
             or
             Compendium
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Text
             of
             those
             peeces
             of
             Dion
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             whole
             ,
             by
             a
             misfortune
             alwaies
             incident
             to
             Books
             ,
             that
             are
             abbreviated
             .
             Photius
             observes
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             his
             
               Roman
               History
            
             ,
             as
             some
             others
             had
             likewise
             done
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             only
             ,
             but
             even
             from
             Aeneas
             his
             Descent
             into
             Italy
             ,
             which
             he
             continued
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Heliogabalus
             ,
             and
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             his
             successor
             .
             That
             which
             we
             have
             of
             it
             now
             in
             our
             possession
             ,
             comprehending
             the
             events
             of
             Three
             Hundred
             years
             at
             least
             ,
             
             begins
             but
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             Lucullus
             had
             his
             great
             commands
             ,
             and
             finishes
             with
             the
             death
             of
             Claudius
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             rest
             is
             the
             Epitome
             of
             Xiphilinus
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             Though
             all
             that
             has
             been
             lost
             of
             this
             excellent
             Author
             ,
             is
             much
             to
             be
             regretted
             ,
             I
             think
             nothing
             is
             so
             deplorable
             ,
             as
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Forty
             last
             years
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             writ
             as
             an
             Eie-witness
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             a
             part
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             State.
             For
             he
             could
             not
             express
             ,
             what
             was
             before
             the
             Empire
             of
             Commodus
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             relation
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             as
             others
             had
             done
             it
             before
             him
             .
             But
             after
             that
             Emperor
             ,
             until
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             the
             honor
             ,
             to
             be
             Collegue
             
             in
             the
             Consulship
             ,
             he
             built
             no
             more
             upon
             the
             faith
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             but
             what
             he
             relates
             ,
             that
             descends
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             
               Organ
               Xiphilinus
            
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             what
             he
             saw
             himself
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             was
             a
             principal
             Actour
             .
             It
             is
             a
             clear
             proof
             of
             
             Dion's
             prudent
             conduct
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             pass
             over
             such
             bad
             times
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Tyrannical
             Dominion
             of
             
               Commodus
               ,
               Caracalla
               ,
               Macrinus
            
             ,
             and
             Heliogabalus
             ,
             without
             loss
             of
             life
             ,
             goods
             ,
             or
             reputation
             ,
             which
             are
             often
             in
             danger
             under
             such
             Princes
             ,
             without
             a
             wonderful
             dexterity
             of
             Wit.
             His
             was
             so
             commendable
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             overcome
             those
             Stormy
             and
             Tempestuous
             seasons
             ,
             wherein
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             stranger
             and
             his
             riches
             exposed
             him
             to
             much
             envy
             ,
             he
             arrived
             happily
             at
             a
             safe
             Port
             ,
             to
             wit
             the
             Raign
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             an
             exceeding
             Lover
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             powerful
             Protector
             of
             virtuous
             men
             .
          
           
             Under
             him
             he
             publisht
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             to
             which
             as
             he
             was
             led
             by
             his
             Genius
             ,
             as
             we
             before
             hinted
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Septimius
               Severus
            
             .
             He
             confesses
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             imploied
             Ten
             years
             ,
             in
             providing
             the
             necessary
             materials
             for
             this
             great
             building
             ,
             and
             twelve
             more
             in
             raising
             it
             ,
             and
             adding
             that
             Majesty
             unto
             it
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             ,
             even
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             admire
             its
             dismembred
             Fragments
             and
             Ruins
             .
             A
             man
             of
             his
             Quality
             ,
             who
             had
             passed
             all
             his
             life
             in
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             had
             read
             men
             as
             well
             as
             Books
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             an
             experimented
             conduct
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             been
             a
             very
             considerable
             Historiographer
             .
             
             Nor
             have
             any
             of
             them
             revealed
             so
             much
             unto
             us
             as
             he
             ,
             of
             those
             state
             secrets
             ,
             which
             Tacitus
             Stiles
             
               Arcana
               Imperii
            
             ,
             and
             whereof
             he
             makes
             so
             high
             a
             Mistery
             .
             He
             is
             so
             exact
             in
             describing
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Comitia
             ,
             the
             establishing
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             the
             publick
             Rights
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             are
             no
             where
             else
             learned
             more
             distinctly
             .
             And
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Consecration
             of
             Emperors
             ,
             their
             Apotheosis
             ,
             or
             inrolling
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             We
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             only
             Writer
             ,
             who
             has
             shewn
             us
             a
             good
             form
             ,
             except
             Herodian
             who
             coveted
             afterwards
             to
             imitate
             him
             in
             the
             same
             Subject
             .
             But
             particularly
             ,
             in
             the
             Fifty
             Sixth
             Book
             ,
             he
             is
             very
             curious
             ,
             where
             he
             represents
             the
             Pomp
             of
             Augustus
             his
             Funerals
             ,
             his
             Bed
             of
             State
             ,
             his
             ●ssigies
             in
             Wax
             ,
             and
             the
             Funeral
             Oration
             ,
             which
             Tiberius
             read
             before
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             exposes
             after
             that
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             burning
             his
             body
             ,
             how
             Livia
             gathered
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             his
             Bones
             ,
             finally
             with
             what
             dexterity
             they
             made
             an
             Eagle
             part
             from
             the
             
               Funeral
               Pile
            
             ,
             whence
             that
             Bird
             of
             Jupiter
             seemed
             to
             bear
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Emperor
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             Funeral
             Oration
             before
             mentioned
             obliges
             me
             to
             remark
             ,
             that
             Dion
             freely
             used
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Oblique
             ,
             but
             the
             Direct
             way
             of
             Oration
             also
             in
             the
             body
             of
             his
             History
             .
             Those
             of
             Pompey
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             of
             Gabinius
             afterwards
             ,
             in
             his
             Thirty
             Sixth
             Book
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             last
             frame
             .
             The
             Philosophical
             discourse
             of
             Philiscus
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             which
             
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             Eight
             and
             Thirtieth
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             bear
             his
             Exile
             into
             Macedonia
             constantly
             ,
             is
             also
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Prosopopaea
             ,
             after
             a
             very
             considerable
             Dialogue
             between
             them
             Two.
             The
             Orations
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             and
             Mecaenas
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             exhorted
             Augustus
             to
             quit
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Second
             on
             the
             contrary
             to
             retain
             it
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             and
             contain
             the
             whole
             Fifty
             Second
             Book
             .
             And
             Xiphilinus
             was
             not
             contented
             ,
             in
             his
             Abbreviation
             of
             the
             Sixty
             Second
             ,
             to
             make
             Paulinus
             ,
             Governor
             of
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             speak
             a
             direct
             Oration
             to
             his
             Troops
             ,
             ready
             to
             Engage
             with
             the
             British
             Forces
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             divided
             them
             into
             Three
             different
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             makes
             him
             speak
             Three
             separate
             ones
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             fight
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             the
             Victory
             .
             By
             this
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             believe
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             Orations
             are
             indecent
             in
             History
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             
             Dio's
             method
             of
             writing
             ,
             for
             he
             abstains
             not
             from
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             namely
             the
             direct
             ,
             and
             has
             made
             use
             of
             Dialogues
             also
             .
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             the
             Criticks
             in
             History
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             must
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             faults
             ,
             there
             are
             others
             ,
             which
             deserve
             sooner
             to
             be
             complained
             of
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             mentioned
             .
             He
             is
             accused
             of
             having
             taken
             Caesars
             part
             too
             much
             ,
             against
             Pompey
             ,
             to
             accomodate
             himself
             to
             the
             course
             of
             Fortune
             .
             Nor
             seems
             he
             more
             equitable
             in
             respect
             of
             Antonius
             his
             Faction
             ,
             which
             he
             alwaies
             favours
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             that
             of
             Cicero
             .
             
             And
             whoever
             reads
             in
             the
             Forty
             Sixth
             Book
             ,
             the
             invective
             of
             
               Q.
               Fusius
               Calenus
            
             ,
             against
             this
             incomparable
             Oratour
             ,
             
             will
             be
             hardly
             able
             to
             indure
             all
             the
             injuries
             ,
             with
             which
             it
             seems
             Dio
             would
             have
             Sullied
             his
             reputation
             .
             Not
             content
             to
             make
             him
             be
             reproached
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Fuller
             or
             Dyer
             ,
             very
             often
             reduced
             to
             dress
             Vines
             ,
             or
             cultivate
             Olive
             Trees
             ;
             he
             assaults
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             touches
             his
             honour
             in
             all
             the
             most
             sensible
             parts
             :
             he
             renders
             him
             ridiculous
             for
             his
             fearfulness
             :
             and
             to
             blast
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             affirms
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Orations
             which
             were
             seen
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             delivered
             not
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             they
             were
             writ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             want
             of
             memory
             is
             imputed
             as
             a
             crime
             to
             him
             .
             But
             he
             makes
             Calenus
             much
             more
             severe
             ,
             He
             would
             have
             him
             contented
             ,
             not
             to
             wear
             the
             long
             Robe
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             wanted
             it
             to
             hide
             his
             ill-shapt
             Leggs
             and
             Feet
             .
             And
             arraigns
             his
             Conjugal
             Bed
             ,
             to
             expose
             the
             vice
             of
             his
             Wives
             ,
             defaming
             him
             to
             have
             prostituted
             the
             honour
             of
             one
             of
             them
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mention
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             he
             accuses
             him
             of
             Incest
             with
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             represents
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             an
             infamous
             Libertin
             ,
             Drunk
             Night
             and
             Day
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             to
             treat
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             persons
             of
             the
             Roman
             Republick
             thus
             ,
             is
             rather
             like
             a
             Satyrist
             than
             an
             Historian
             .
             But
             Dion
             does
             so
             pursue
             his
             disparagement
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             following
             Book
             ,
             he
             takes
             a
             new
             occasion
             to
             make
             Fulvia
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Antonius
             ,
             vomit
             out
             abundance
             of
             reproaches
             against
             his
             memory
             ,
             who
             pierces
             his
             
             Tongue
             through
             and
             through
             with
             her
             Needle
             .
          
           
             He
             has
             not
             been
             much
             more
             respectful
             to
             Seneca
             ,
             if
             the
             conjectures
             of
             some
             men
             are
             not
             true
             ,
             who
             think
             that
             Xiphilinus
             ,
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             maliciously
             delivered
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Suillius
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             as
             bad
             ,
             for
             those
             of
             Dio.
             Yet
             we
             read
             in
             what
             Constantinus
             collected
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             besides
             what
             is
             related
             in
             the
             Epitomy
             of
             Xiphilinus
             ,
             that
             Seneca
             led
             a
             life
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             Writings
             ,
             and
             the
             Philosophical
             profession
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             pretended
             .
             
             He
             is
             accused
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             with
             Julia
             and
             Agrippina
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             last
             .
             He
             is
             taxed
             with
             reading
             Lectures
             of
             Pederasty
             ,
             to
             Nero
             ,
             and
             charged
             with
             as-ending
             the
             Theatre
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             Orations
             in
             his
             applause
             .
             In
             fine
             his
             Luxury
             and
             Avarice
             are
             aggravated
             to
             that
             pitch
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             where
             the
             People
             could
             no
             more
             indure
             his
             extortion
             ,
             than
             Nero
             could
             suffer
             his
             Conspiracies
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             had
             no
             means
             to
             deliver
             himself
             ,
             than
             by
             putting
             so
             bad
             a
             Master
             to
             death
             .
             But
             what
             we
             before
             hinted
             ,
             that
             the
             invectives
             against
             Seneca
             ,
             are
             rather
             the
             words
             of
             Tigellinus
             the
             abbreviator
             ,
             than
             our
             Author
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             very
             manifest
             ,
             because
             Dion
             ,
             in
             his
             Fifty
             Ninth
             Book
             ,
             speaks
             very
             honourably
             of
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             We
             might
             perhaps
             accuse
             him
             of
             Superstition
             and
             Credulity
             ,
             and
             thereby
             something
             discredit
             his
             History
             ;
             if
             something
             were
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             
             best
             Authors
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             same
             inconveniences
             .
             In
             his
             Forty
             Seventh
             Book
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Sun
             appeared
             at
             Rome
             sometimes
             lesser
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             greater
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             to
             foretel
             the
             bloody
             Battel
             ,
             fought
             in
             the
             
               Fields
               of
               Philippi
            
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             signified
             by
             many
             other
             Prodigies
             .
             How
             he
             credited
             the
             report
             of
             the
             strange
             quality
             of
             the
             *
             Psylli
             ,
             to
             expel
             poison
             ,
             may
             be
             read
             in
             his
             One
             and
             Fiftieth
             Book
             ,
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Cleopatra
             ,
             whom
             these
             men
             (
             since
             there
             was
             no
             Female
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             begot
             themselves
             )
             endeavoured
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             bring
             to
             life
             again
             .
             In
             his
             Fifty
             Eighth
             Book
             he
             reports
             ,
             that
             a
             Phaenix
             was
             seen
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             in
             the
             Seven
             Hundred
             and
             Nineteenth
             year
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             .
             In
             another
             place
             he
             writes
             ,
             that
             Vespasian
             cured
             a
             Blind
             Man
             ,
             by
             spitting
             in
             his
             Eies
             ,
             and
             worked
             a
             like
             Miracle
             ,
             on
             a
             Lame
             mans
             Hand
             ,
             which
             he
             cured
             and
             restored
             to
             its
             vigour
             ,
             by
             walking
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             being
             both
             forewarned
             in
             a
             Dream
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             this
             benefit
             from
             the
             Emperor
             .
             In
             another
             place
             he
             expresses
             ,
             that
             the
             famous
             
               Apollonius
               Tyanaeus
            
             saw
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             all
             that
             passed
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Domitian
             in
             Rome
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             that
             he
             received
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             calling
             on
             the
             name
             of
             Stephanus
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             of
             his
             Murtherer
             ,
             bidding
             him
             
               strike
               boldly
            
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             that
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             it
             was
             done
             ;
             as
             if
             Dion
             would
             have
             conformed
             himself
             to
             Philostratus
             ,
             who
             writ
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             
               Imaginary
               
               life
            
             of
             this
             Philosopher
             ;
             
             and
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             difference
             to
             be
             put
             ,
             betwixt
             true
             ,
             and
             Fabulous
             History
             .
          
           
             Though
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             Baronius
             amongst
             others
             ,
             
             find
             fault
             with
             Dio
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             favorable
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             as
             a
             Pagan
             Author
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             like
             to
             uphold
             a
             Religion
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             he
             professed
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             speaking
             of
             the
             victories
             of
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             he
             attributes
             to
             the
             Magick
             Art
             ,
             of
             one
             Arnuphis
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             Rain
             ,
             which
             fell
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             strange
             Tempests
             ,
             which
             afflicted
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             whom
             the
             learned
             Cluverius
             takes
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             Moravians
             .
             But
             is
             it
             a
             wonder
             ,
             in
             things
             subject
             to
             various
             interpretations
             ,
             as
             are
             ordinarily
             such
             Prodigies
             ,
             that
             Dio
             ,
             an
             Idolatrous
             Historian
             ,
             should
             not
             give
             the
             same
             judgment
             ,
             as
             a
             believer
             ?
             And
             that
             he
             spake
             otherwise
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
               Paulus
               Diaconus
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             have
             done
             ?
          
           
             His
             Stile
             is
             by
             Pho●ius
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             rank
             of
             the
             most
             elevated
             ,
             being
             extraordinarly
             raised
             by
             the
             loftiness
             of
             his
             thoughts
             .
             His
             discourse
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             is
             full
             of
             Phrases
             ,
             which
             resemble
             the
             Antient
             construction
             or
             Syntaxis
             ,
             and
             his
             expression
             answers
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             matter
             he
             treats
             of
             .
             His
             periods
             are
             often
             interrupted
             with
             Parentheses
             ,
             and
             he
             uses
             many
             Hyperbates
             ,
             or
             transitions
             ,
             
             which
             are
             very
             troublesome
             when
             they
             are
             not
             used
             Artificially
             after
             his
             manner
             .
             But
             one
             thing
             is
             very
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             though
             his
             language
             is
             very
             numerous
             ,
             and
             adjusted
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             yet
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             so
             little
             laboured
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             does
             in
             no
             wise
             perceive
             the
             care
             that
             has
             been
             taken
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             clear
             and
             intelligible
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             presupposes
             as
             much
             facility
             in
             the
             composition
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             in
             the
             reading
             .
             He
             seems
             to
             have
             imitated
             Thucydides
             ,
             whom
             he
             follows
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             Narratives
             ,
             and
             Orations
             :
             But
             he
             has
             the
             advantage
             over
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             reproached
             with
             obscurity
             :
             In
             all
             else
             Thucydides
             is
             the
             pattern
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             Copies
             with
             all
             sort
             of
             Circumspection
             .
             This
             is
             the
             judgment
             Photius
             gives
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             much
             more
             creditable
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             than
             Sigonius
             ,
             that
             to
             say
             something
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             long
             since
             thought
             on
             ,
             accuses
             Dio
             of
             being
             too
             Asiatick
             ,
             and
             so
             prolix
             in
             his
             Orations
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             troublesome
             to
             his
             Readers
             .
             The
             world
             must
             be
             left
             to
             their
             liberty
             of
             thinking
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
               Populo
               libera
               sunto
               suffragia
            
             .
             Yet
             I
             conceive
             ,
             for
             what
             relates
             to
             language
             ,
             the
             surest
             way
             is
             to
             leave
             that
             to
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             natural
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             sucked
             it
             with
             their
             milk
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             strangers
             ,
             who
             are
             much
             more
             subject
             to
             be
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             Besides
             
             Dio's
             History
             ,
             and
             his
             little
             Treatises
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             Suidas
             ascribes
             to
             him
             ,
             some
             other
             compositions
             ,
             as
             the
             life
             of
             the
             
               Philosopher
               Arrianus
            
             ,
             the
             action
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             
             and
             certain
             
               Itineraries
               .
               Raphael
               Volaterranus
            
             makes
             him
             besides
             ,
             Author
             of
             Three
             Books
             ,
             intituled
             
               de
               Principe
            
             ,
             and
             some
             small
             Treatises
             of
             Morality
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             also
             observe
             ,
             that
             there
             have
             been
             many
             Dio's
             of
             great
             repute
             ;
             and
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             lived
             an
             Age
             before
             
               Dio
               Cassius
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Emperor
             Trajans
             time
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             Eloquence
             ,
             had
             the
             Surname
             of
             Chrysostomus
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             Prussia
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             Trajan
             had
             so
             particular
             a
             Love
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             honoured
             him
             with
             a
             place
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Ch●riot
             .
             These
             Two
             Dions
             are
             distinguished
             ,
             by
             their
             professions
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Surnames
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             times
             they
             lived
             in
             ,
             was
             an
             Oratour
             ,
             and
             Phisopher
             ,
             the
             Second
             ,
             an
             Historian
             ,
             and
             Statesman
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             have
             represented
             him
             in
             this
             Section
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             HERODIAN
             .
          
           
             THE
             History
             of
             Herodian
             (
             as
             most
             of
             those
             we
             have
             already
             mentioned
             )
             receives
             its
             commendation
             ,
             from
             the
             merit
             of
             its
             Author
             .
             He
             declares
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             first
             Book
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             only
             write
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             his
             own
             time
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             hath
             seen
             ,
             or
             understood
             from
             creditable
             persons
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             very
             competent
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             publick
             imployments
             that
             he
             exercised
             ,
             for
             he
             might
             justly
             boast
             ,
             to
             have
             passed
             through
             the
             principal
             charges
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Second
             Book
             ,
             he
             acquaints
             us
             )
             before
             he
             begins
             to
             write
             of
             the
             life
             of
             
               Septimius
               Severus
            
             ,
             which
             contains
             all
             the
             Third
             Book
             )
             that
             his
             History
             in
             general
             shall
             comprehend
             the
             space
             of
             Seventy
             years
             ,
             and
             treat
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             all
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             which
             
             succeeded
             one
             another
             ,
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
               Antoninus
            
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             the
             younger
             Gordianus
             Grandchild
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             
             which
             some
             ,
             with
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             ,
             reckon
             to
             be
             the
             Third
             of
             that
             name
             .
             His
             Eighth
             Book
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             last
             of
             his
             Work
             ,
             
             ends
             with
             the
             unworthy
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Two
             old
             men
             Balbinus
             ,
             and
             Pupienus
             ,
             whom
             he
             calls
             Maximus
             ,
             committed
             on
             them
             by
             the
             Praetorian
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             advance
             the
             forementioned
             
               Gordianus
               Junior
            
             to
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Photius
             writes
             of
             his
             Stile
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             writ
             in
             an
             Air
             so
             much
             the
             more
             cleer
             and
             agreeable
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             has
             not
             too
             much
             affected
             the
             Attick
             terms
             ;
             but
             so
             tempered
             his
             Phrase
             ,
             that
             his
             discourse
             is
             heightned
             above
             the
             lower
             form
             of
             Oration
             :
             and
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             superfluous
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             omitted
             things
             necessary
             or
             useful
             to
             be
             known
             :
             and
             he
             adds
             (
             to
             compleat
             his
             Elogium
             of
             him
             )
             that
             considering
             all
             the
             virtues
             of
             an
             Historian
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             Authors
             to
             whom
             Herodian
             ought
             to
             subscribe
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             observed
             in
             the
             preceding
             Sections
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Dion
               Cassius
            
             ,
             informed
             us
             of
             the
             Pagan
             Ceremonies
             ,
             used
             at
             the
             Consecration
             of
             their
             Emperors
             .
             It
             is
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Fourth
             Book
             ,
             where
             he
             so
             well
             represents
             to
             us
             all
             the
             Funeral
             honours
             ,
             rendered
             to
             the
             Ashes
             of
             Severus
             (
             which
             his
             Children
             had
             transported
             from
             England
             ,
             in
             an
             Alablaster
             
             Chest
             )
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             see
             any
             where
             ,
             any
             thing
             more
             exact
             ,
             and
             more
             instructive
             .
             He
             tells
             us
             how
             they
             were
             put
             into
             an
             Urne
             ,
             with
             the
             general
             adoration
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             carried
             by
             the
             Consuls
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             the
             Sacred
             Monuments
             of
             their
             Emperors
             were
             preserved
             ,
             and
             then
             proceeding
             to
             describe
             the
             Funeral
             Pomp
             ,
             he
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             his
             Effigies
             in
             Wax
             ,
             all
             cloathed
             in
             Robes
             of
             Gold
             ,
             was
             placed
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             his
             Palace
             on
             an
             Iv●ry
             Bed
             ,
             elevated
             from
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             magnificently
             adorned
             :
             Where
             Seven
             daies
             together
             the
             Senators
             clothed
             in
             black
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Ladies
             all
             in
             White
             (
             without
             any
             other
             Ornaments
             )
             came
             to
             pay
             their
             respects
             ,
             taking
             their
             places
             ,
             the
             Women
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Bed
             ,
             all
             appearing
             with
             very
             mournful
             countenances
             .
             He
             observes
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Physitians
             came
             duly
             to
             visit
             this
             representation
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             making
             formal
             approaches
             to
             the
             Bed
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             ,
             and
             declaring
             that
             his
             sickness
             grew
             daily
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             so
             true
             it
             is
             that
             this
             world
             is
             a
             continual
             Comedy
             .
             
             After
             this
             time
             was
             passed
             over
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             the
             Youth
             ,
             and
             the
             Knights
             ,
             carried
             the
             same
             Bed
             on
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             first
             to
             the
             great
             Market
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Rome
             used
             to
             Surrender
             their
             charges
             ;
             and
             there
             a
             Chorus
             of
             young
             men
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Virgins
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             Sung
             Hymns
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             dead
             Emperor
             :
             from
             thence
             they
             proceeded
             to
             
             the
             
               Campus
               Martius
            
             ,
             which
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             the
             Bed
             ,
             and
             Effigies
             ,
             were
             placed
             in
             a
             large
             square
             Tabernacle
             of
             Wood
             ,
             resembling
             and
             elevated
             ,
             
             to
             the
             height
             of
             one
             of
             those
             Towers
             ,
             upon
             which
             Lights
             are
             placed
             on
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             ,
             to
             direct
             Mariners
             to
             avoid
             the
             dangers
             of
             Rocky
             shores
             ,
             whereof
             he
             makes
             such
             exact
             descriptions
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             exterior
             and
             interior
             Ornament
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             stories
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             may
             easily
             thereby
             comprehend
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             structure
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             he
             writes
             that
             the
             Roman
             Knights
             made
             their
             Horses
             run
             round
             about
             the
             Tabernacle
             in
             certain
             orderly
             motions
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             that
             time
             called
             
               Motus
               Pyrrhichii
            
             ,
             and
             in
             orbicular
             revolutions
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             there
             were
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Chariots
             ,
             filled
             with
             persons
             which
             represented
             the
             most
             qualified
             men
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             also
             went
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Procession
             ,
             round
             the
             great
             Machine
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             successor
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             first
             took
             a
             Torch
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             kindled
             some
             combustible
             matter
             ,
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             a
             little
             time
             all
             that
             
               S●perbe
               Edifice
            
             was
             consumed
             in
             Flames
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             let
             an
             Eagle
             fly
             ,
             which
             the
             Pagan
             superstition
             of
             that
             Age
             believed
             ,
             was
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             deceased
             .
          
           
             Herodian
             used
             direct
             O●ations
             in
             all
             his
             History
             .
             As
             in
             the
             first
             Book
             we
             have
             that
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antoninus
            
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             
             death
             :
             with
             another
             which
             Commodus
             delivered
             to
             his
             souldiers
             (
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             very
             young
             )
             to
             gain
             ●heir
             affections
             to
             him
             .
             And
             his
             Eighth
             Book
             does
             as
             it
             were
             conclude
             ,
             with
             that
             speech
             which
             Maximus
             made
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             he
             marched
             with
             it
             to
             Rome
             :
             and
             all
             his
             other
             Books
             are
             filled
             with
             the
             like
             discourses
             ,
             which
             are
             leaning
             to
             the
             form
             of
             Declamation
             ;
             and
             which
             without
             any
             difficulty
             he
             continually
             used
             as
             occasion
             offered
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             that
             letter
             which
             Macrinus
             writ
             from
             Antioch
             ,
             to
             the
             Senate
             and
             Roman
             People
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Fifth
             Book
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             moreover
             avoid
             Digressions
             in
             his
             Compositions
             .
             There
             is
             one
             in
             his
             first
             Book
             ,
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             
               Idol
               of
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Romans
             caused
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             Phrygia
             ;
             after
             having
             related
             that
             the
             Stone
             ,
             all
             ingraved
             as
             it
             was
             into
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Image
             ,
             fell
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Field
               of
               Pesinunta
            
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Ship
             that
             carried
             it
             stop
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Tyber
             ,
             till
             a
             Vestal
             in
             proof
             of
             her
             Virginity
             had
             drawn
             it
             out
             with
             her
             cincture
             :
             and
             he
             gives
             no
             other
             reason
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             the
             Eunuchs
             celebrated
             to
             such
             a
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Fables
             which
             depended
             thereon
             (
             in
             this
             whole
             diversion
             )
             than
             that
             ,
             writing
             in
             Greek
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             might
             be
             acceptable
             to
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             Theology
             of
             the
             Latins
             ,
             whereof
             few
             of
             them
             had
             any
             knowledg
             .
          
           
           
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             mentions
             Herodian
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Clodius
               Albinus
            
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             Historian
             ,
             but
             accuses
             him
             nevertheless
             ,
             in
             his
             
               two
               Maximins
            
             ,
             to
             have
             favoured
             one
             ,
             in
             hatred
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             whose
             memory
             was
             displeasing
             to
             him
             .
             He
             did
             indeed
             commend
             the
             clemency
             and
             mild
             disposition
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             who
             reigned
             Fourteen
             years
             ,
             without
             any
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ;
             and
             without
             taking
             away
             the
             life
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             he
             remarks
             as
             a
             virtue
             very
             rare
             ,
             and
             without
             example
             ,
             since
             
               Antoninus
               Philosophus
            
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Empress
             Mammea
             (
             who
             is
             proposed
             by
             some
             ,
             as
             a
             Pattern
             to
             those
             to
             whom
             the
             Education
             of
             such
             Princes
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             have
             brought
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             may
             appertain
             )
             he
             by
             no
             means
             approved
             of
             her
             Government
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             described
             her
             as
             an
             avaritious
             person
             ,
             that
             invaded
             the
             possessions
             of
             many
             persons
             ,
             by
             evil
             and
             fraudulent
             means
             ,
             and
             saies
             ,
             she
             was
             for
             that
             reason
             hated
             by
             her
             Son.
             And
             then
             he
             represents
             her
             to
             be
             so
             proud
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             endure
             her
             Daughter
             in
             Law
             Augusta
             ,
             impatient
             to
             have
             the
             Title
             of
             Empress
             given
             to
             any
             but
             her self
             ,
             but
             banished
             her
             into
             Affrick
             ,
             after
             having
             caused
             her
             Father
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             against
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             because
             he
             made
             publick
             complaints
             of
             the
             wrongs
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Empress
             Augusta
             his
             Daughter
             had
             endured
             by
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             same
             Mammea
             :
             nor
             was
             she
             less
             injurious
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             
             he
             regretted
             the
             defeat
             of
             a
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             too
             far
             advanced
             in
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             impute
             the
             dishonor
             of
             it
             to
             her
             ,
             who
             on
             pretext
             of
             her
             care
             ,
             which
             perswaded
             him
             not
             to
             hazard
             his
             person
             ,
             was
             thereby
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             reproach
             and
             infamy
             that
             attended
             it
             .
             Not
             does
             Herodian
             assign
             any
             other
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             both
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             who
             were
             assassinated
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             than
             the
             hatred
             they
             had
             conceived
             against
             Mammea
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             insatiable
             avarice
             and
             shameless
             parcimony
             ,
             whereby
             Maximinus
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Lampridius
             also
             ,
             after
             having
             called
             Mammea
             a
             pious
             Woman
             ,
             does
             not
             refrain
             from
             arraigning
             the
             impudence
             of
             her
             avarice
             ,
             for
             amassing
             together
             all
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             she
             could
             gather
             .
             And
             when
             he
             relates
             the
             ass●ssinate
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             he
             saies
             ,
             that
             Prince
             was
             grievously
             reproached
             by
             his
             Murtherers
             ,
             with
             the
             covetousness
             of
             his
             Mother
             .
             And
             
               Sextus
               Aurelius
               Victor
            
             declines
             not
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             pronounced
             to
             that
             unfortunate
             Emperor
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             moment
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             that
             the
             same
             person
             which
             gave
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             .
             And
             he
             adds
             that
             Mammea
             had
             reduced
             her
             Son
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             by
             her
             frugal
             humour
             ,
             that
             the
             meat
             which
             was
             untouched
             at
             the
             Table
             one
             day
             ,
             was
             saved
             to
             be
             served
             to
             it
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             to
             content
             her
             ,
             though
             at
             best
             it
             was
             but
             meanly
             furnished
             .
          
           
           
             But
             though
             Herodian
             justly
             blamed
             Mummea
             ,
             for
             her
             ill
             conduct
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             very
             much
             commends
             her
             care
             for
             the
             instruction
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             excluding
             from
             him
             all
             depraved
             persons
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             
               Pests
               of
               Courts
            
             ,
             which
             flatter
             the
             bad
             inclinations
             of
             Princes
             ;
             and
             thereby
             pe●vert
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             immediately
             vitia●e
             their
             understandings
             :
             she
             would
             let
             none
             approach
             him
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             virtuous
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             of
             approved
             behaviour
             :
             and
             so
             discreetly
             regulated
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             chiefly
             occupied
             ,
             in
             imployments
             worthy
             of
             him
             ,
             not
             permitting
             any
             leisure
             for
             indecent
             actions
             ,
             which
             are
             begotten
             and
             nourished
             by
             idleness
             ,
             as
             their
             proper
             Aliment
             .
             Certainly
             these
             wise
             precautions
             cannot
             be
             sufficiently
             prised
             ,
             and
             do
             well
             deserve
             those
             commendations
             which
             are
             ascribed
             to
             this
             unhappy
             Princess
             .
             Nor
             was
             her
             vigilance
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             pains
             she
             took
             ,
             to
             preserve
             her
             Son
             from
             so
             vile
             a
             Monster
             as
             Heli●gabalus
             (
             who
             tried
             alwaies
             ,
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             life
             )
             less
             praise
             worthy
             ,
             as
             
               our
               Historian
            
             observes
             .
             And
             Lampridius
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             before
             hinted
             ,
             commended
             her
             piety
             of
             life
             ;
             adds
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             Prince
             was
             better
             educated
             ,
             than
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             exercises
             of
             peace
             and
             War
             ,
             by
             the
             excellent
             Masters
             she
             provided
             for
             him
             .
             And
             he
             finishes
             his
             discourse
             of
             the
             life
             of
             that
             Emperor
             ,
             in
             saying
             he
             was
             of
             a
             very
             good
             disposition
             ,
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             most
             virtuous
             Mother
             .
             Zosimus
             relates
             that
             the
             Animosity
             of
             
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             against
             Mammea
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             her
             favour
             to
             
               Vlpian
               the
               famed
               Lawyer
            
             ,
             preferring
             him
             above
             the
             Captian
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Guards
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             small
             proof
             of
             the
             zeal
             she
             had
             ,
             
             to
             maintain
             the
             Laws
             .
             
               The
               Chronologer
               Cassiodorus
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             piety
             and
             respect
             which
             Alexander
             had
             for
             his
             Mother
             Mammea
             ,
             made
             him
             to
             be
             beloved
             by
             all
             men
             .
             But
             Eusebius
             has
             surpassed
             all
             others
             in
             her
             commendation
             ,
             extolling
             her
             to
             be
             a
             Lady
             of
             virtue
             and
             piety
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             religious
             sense
             than
             that
             of
             Cassiodorus
             ,
             and
             equal
             to
             ,
             if
             not
             exceeding
             therein
             ,
             all
             the
             Women
             of
             her
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             improves
             that
             his
             good
             opinion
             of
             her
             to
             us
             ;
             because
             of
             her
             sending
             for
             Origen
             from
             Antioch
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             him
             of
             the
             misteries
             of
             Christianity
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             we
             then
             conclude
             of
             the
             bad
             reports
             which
             Herodian
             writes
             of
             her
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             believe
             ,
             with
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             displeased
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             he
             for
             that
             reason
             arraigned
             the
             Qualities
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             in
             a
             mixture
             of
             virtues
             and
             vices
             wherewith
             Mammea
             was
             taxed
             ,
             he
             would
             suppress
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             acquit
             himself
             the
             better
             of
             the
             duty
             of
             an
             Historian
             ;
             which
             last
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             most
             equitable
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Though
             we
             consider
             Herodian
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             Historian
             ,
             Suidas
             informs
             us
             that
             he
             writ
             many
             other
             Books
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             preserved
             to
             our
             time
             .
             He
             was
             Originally
             a
             Grammarian
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             the
             Three
             Hundredth
             year
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             one
             Apollonius
             ,
             surnamed
             Difficilis
             of
             the
             same
             profession
             :
             and
             perhaps
             it
             is
             for
             this
             reason
             that
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               Artium
               minutissimum
               sciscitatorem
            
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             life
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             the
             means
             to
             inform
             himself
             (
             with
             that
             curiosity
             which
             appears
             in
             his
             writings
             )
             of
             many
             excellent
             particulars
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             where
             else
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             ZOSIMUS
             .
          
           
             THEY
             who
             with
             Sigonius
             make
             no
             distinction
             ,
             between
             the
             Historian
             Zosimus
             ,
             and
             Two
             or
             
               Three
               others
            
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             commit
             in
             my
             opinion
             an
             inexcusable
             fault
             .
             For
             Suidas
             names
             Two
             ;
             the
             First
             an
             Alexandrian
             ,
             that
             had
             ,
             amongst
             other
             his
             Works
             ,
             writ
             the
             
               life
               of
               Plato
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Second
             ,
             of
             Gaza
             ,
             or
             Ascalon
             ,
             who
             commented
             upon
             the
             writings
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             and
             Lysias
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Anastasius
             .
             We
             ought
             not
             therefore
             to
             confound
             this
             last
             Zosimus
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Historian
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             Evagrius
             expressly
             affirms
             ,
             in
             his
             invective
             against
             him
             )
             lived
             under
             
               Theodosius
               the
               younger
            
             .
             
             Neither
             do
             I
             know
             ,
             why
             we
             should
             take
             the
             Alexandrian
             for
             the
             same
             Historian
             ,
             their
             writings
             being
             quite
             different
             ,
             and
             the
             Quality
             of
             Count
             ,
             and
             
               Advocate
               of
               the
               Treasury
            
             wherewith
             
             the
             last
             was
             dignified
             ,
             was
             not
             attributed
             to
             the
             other
             by
             Suidas
             ,
             who
             gives
             him
             only
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Philosopher
               .
               Balthasar
               Bonifacius
            
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Historian
             Zosimus
             wrot
             a
             Chymical
             Book
             
               of
               the
               Transmutation
               of
               Metals
            
             ,
             
             which
             he
             heard
             was
             kept
             in
             that
             excellent
             
               Library
               Royal
               of
               Paris
            
             :
             But
             he
             is
             mistaken
             in
             his
             conjecture
             ,
             for
             the
             Manuscript
             he
             mentions
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             examined
             ,
             is
             of
             one
             Zosimus
             ,
             who
             stiles
             himself
             Panopolitanus
             ,
             and
             is
             indeed
             a
             counterfeit
             name
             ;
             a
             practise
             usual
             among
             Chymists
             ,
             who
             delight
             so
             to
             deceive
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             writings
             ,
             which
             they
             ascribe
             falsly
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Democritus
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Zosimus
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             better
             Authority
             .
             But
             the
             History
             of
             Zosimus
             has
             no
             resemblance
             to
             those
             compositions
             .
             If
             we
             may
             believe
             Photius
             ,
             it
             may
             have
             some
             affinity
             ,
             with
             
               Eunapius
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Caesars
               ,
            
             which
             Zosimus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             meerly
             abridged
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             likeness
             there
             was
             between
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             except
             in
             those
             places
             where
             Stilico
             was
             concerned
             ,
             whose
             reputation
             Zosimus
             did
             not
             defame
             as
             Eunapius
             did
             ;
             whereof
             we
             might
             more
             particularly
             relate
             ,
             if
             the
             Venetians
             had
             made
             publick
             the
             Manuscript
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             assured
             they
             have
             of
             Eun●pius
             his
             History
             .
             
             Zosimus
             as
             Evagrius
             reports
             left
             in
             his
             History
             in
             six
             Books
             ,
             
             whereof
             the
             first
             comprehends
             all
             the
             Caesars
             from
             Augustus
             to
             Probus
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             the
             Author
             continued
             to
             Diocletian
             ;
             but
             the
             matter
             is
             so
             contracted
             and
             succinct
             that
             nothing
             
             thing
             can
             be
             more
             :
             the
             Five
             other
             Books
             are
             larger
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             G●eat
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Children
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             because
             he
             then
             writ
             of
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             .
             He
             goes
             but
             a
             little
             beyond
             the
             Siege
             which
             Alaricus
             laid
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             the
             occasions
             of
             division
             which
             some
             Sowed
             between
             Honorius
             and
             him
             .
             And
             indeed
             we
             have
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sixth
             Book
             ,
             the
             end
             being
             lost
             .
             But
             I
             know
             not
             upon
             what
             Authority
             Sigonius
             builds
             ,
             to
             assert
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Seventh
             Book
             of
             Zosimus
             his
             History
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             lost
             ,
             since
             Photius
             mentions
             but
             Six
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             person
             saies
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             Seventh
             .
          
           
             We
             hinted
             before
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             an
             Invective
             of
             Evagrius
             against
             Zosimus
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             more
             at
             large
             in
             
               Nicephorus
               Callistus
            
             ,
             
             Photius
             saies
             indeed
             that
             he
             barks
             like
             a
             Dog
             ,
             at
             those
             of
             our
             Christian
             belief
             .
             
             And
             few
             Christian
             Authors
             ,
             till
             Leunclavius
             who
             translated
             his
             History
             into
             Latin
             ,
             made
             any
             Apology
             for
             him
             :
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             although
             this
             learned
             German
             defends
             him
             very
             pertinently
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             showing
             that
             they
             were
             to
             blame
             to
             require
             of
             a
             Pagan
             Historian
             ,
             as
             Zosimus
             was
             ,
             other
             thoughts
             than
             those
             he
             exposed
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             should
             refrain
             from
             discovering
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             first
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             since
             he
             also
             had
             not
             concealed
             their
             virtues
             :
             Nevertheless
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             he
             expressed
             more
             Animosity
             ,
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             than
             the
             Laws
             of
             History
             do
             permit
             .
             Yet
             
             I
             think
             ,
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             reproach
             Constantin
             ,
             of
             that
             imposition
             of
             Chrysargyr
             or
             glisteting
             Gold
             ,
             which
             Anastasius
             afterwards
             removed
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             duty
             obliged
             him
             to
             arraign
             his
             luxury
             and
             prodigality
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             a
             fault
             to
             have
             accused
             him
             ,
             of
             having
             made
             his
             wife
             Fausta
             to
             be
             smothered
             in
             too
             hot
             a
             Stove
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             commanded
             through
             Jealousie
             his
             own
             Son
             Crispus
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             Perhaps
             Eusebius
             writing
             in
             this
             
             Constantine's
             time
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             latest
             in
             that
             of
             his
             Son
             Constantius
             ,
             durst
             not
             publish
             such
             bold
             truths
             ,
             as
             it
             happens
             to
             those
             who
             expose
             any
             relations
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Governing
             powers
             are
             interessed
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             unknown
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             committed
             several
             other
             actions
             worthy
             of
             blame
             .
             He
             repealed
             from
             Exile
             the
             
               Arch
               Haeretick
               Arrius
            
             ,
             to
             gratify
             his
             Sister
             Constantia
             ;
             and
             banisht
             S
             t
             Athanasius
             to
             Tryers
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             Christianity
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             Zosimus
             cannot
             be
             excused
             ,
             who
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             made
             an
             ill
             interpretation
             of
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             this
             Prince
             :
             who
             made
             himself
             a
             Christian
             ,
             if
             you
             believe
             him
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             that
             Paganism
             had
             no
             faculty
             to
             wash
             away
             so
             many
             crimes
             as
             he
             had
             committed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             resolved
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             a
             certain
             Aegyptian
             ,
             to
             imbrace
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             
             which
             promised
             an
             absolution
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             offences
             .
             But
             this
             assumption
             is
             as
             if
             Zosimus
             had
             penetrated
             into
             the
             inward
             thoughts
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             graces
             with
             which
             his
             Soul
             might
             be
             filled
             ,
             by
             
             the
             liberality
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             differences
             he
             had
             with
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             Licinius
             ,
             he
             laies
             all
             the
             blame
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             never
             kept
             his
             word
             .
             And
             he
             is
             not
             content
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Constantin
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             strangled
             in
             Thessalonica
             ,
             violating
             thereby
             his
             faith
             given
             to
             the
             Wise
             of
             this
             unhappy
             person
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             his
             usual
             Stile
             ,
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             all
             occasions
             to
             blast
             his
             reputation
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             Constantin
             alone
             ,
             that
             his
             passion
             is
             seen
             against
             Christianity
             .
             He
             attributes
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Pagan
             Religion
             ,
             and
             principally
             to
             their
             neglecting
             in
             
             Diocletian's
             time
             ,
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             
               secular
               Plays
            
             .
             And
             to
             the
             misfortunes
             which
             happened
             to
             Gratian
             ,
             
             he
             assigns
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             than
             his
             refu●●l
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             
               Pontifex
               Maximus
            
             of
             the
             Gentils
             ,
             for
             which
             even
             Constantin
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             had
             no
             aversion
             .
             When
             Theodosius
             exhorted
             the
             Roman
             Senate
             ,
             to
             quite
             the
             worship
             of
             Idols
             ,
             
             declaring
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             no
             more
             go
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Sacrifices
             ;
             he
             put
             this
             answer
             into
             the
             mouths
             of
             all
             the
             Senators
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             reason
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             abandon
             a
             Religion
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             prospered
             ,
             during
             Twelve
             Hundred
             years
             ,
             to
             follow
             an
             unreasonable
             faith
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             was
             intended
             they
             should
             be
             compelled
             .
             The
             injurious
             description
             of
             the
             
               Monathal
               Order
            
             ,
             
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             did
             appropriate
             to
             its
             self
             all
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             under
             a
             pretext
             
             of
             making
             the
             poor
             partake
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             no
             small
             proof
             of
             his
             Animosity
             .
             He
             called
             that
             Olympius
             ,
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             wicked
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             Stilico
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             make
             him
             alwaies
             pass
             for
             innocent
             ,
             as
             because
             the
             other
             was
             a
             Christian
             of
             great
             esteem
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             
               Two
               Letters
            
             ,
             which
             
               Saint
               Augustin
            
             writ
             to
             him
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             no
             person
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             ought
             to
             believe
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             does
             not
             only
             represent
             S
             t
             
               John
               Chrysostome
            
             ,
             
             as
             a
             Seducer
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             but
             affirms
             that
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             First
             ,
             whom
             he
             names
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ur●is
               Episcopum
            
             ,
             permitted
             Pagan
             Sacrifices
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whilst
             Alaricus
             besieged
             it
             .
          
           
             Zosimus
             his
             aversion
             to
             Christians
             will
             be
             less
             wondered
             at
             ,
             when
             one
             considers
             what
             deference
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             Superstitions
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             tell
             many
             tales
             ;
             that
             I
             should
             think
             unworthy
             of
             History
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             already
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             are
             found
             even
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             writ
             with
             the
             greatest
             reputation
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Book
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Zenobia
             by
             Aurelian
             ,
             he
             re●ites
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             shews
             the
             Podigies
             ,
             which
             did
             forerun
             the
             ruine
             ,
             of
             the
             Palm●renians
             her
             Subjects
             .
             And
             in
             a
             Famine
             towards
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             he
             makes
             corn
             enough
             to
             fall
             from
             Heaven
             to
             make
             bread
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             render
             the
             legions
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Probus
             victorious
             .
             The
             Fable
             of
             that
             Vaelesius
             ,
             who
             was
             warned
             by
             a
             voice
             ,
             to
             Sacrifice
             to
             Ceres
             ,
             
             and
             Proserpina
             ,
             is
             seen
             in
             his
             Second
             Book
             :
             And
             in
             the
             Fourth
             he
             alledges
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacrifices
             offered
             to
             Achilles
             by
             one
             Nestorius
             ,
             defended
             Athens
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
               Athenian
               Territory
            
             from
             a
             great
             Earth-quake
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Valentinian
             .
             In
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             he
             pretends
             that
             the
             same
             City
             was
             again
             saved
             ,
             by
             the
             Apparition
             of
             that
             Hero
             ,
             and
             of
             Minerva
             who
             pacified
             the
             mind
             of
             Alaricus
             ,
             
             which
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             learn●d
             Baronius
             to
             refute
             .
             He
             mentions
             
               Two
               Statues
            
             ,
             one
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             that
             Daughter
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             be
             miraculously
             preserved
             from
             a
             fire
             ,
             happening
             in
             Arcadius
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             Constantinople
             :
             and
             all
             the
             misfortunes
             which
             overwhelmed
             the
             House
             of
             S●ilico
             ,
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             imprecations
             of
             a
             Vestal
             ,
             because
             his
             Wife
             Serena
             had
             the
             temerity
             to
             adorn
             her self
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             
             Rhea's
             attires
             for
             the
             head
             ;
             and
             also
             because
             she
             took
             her
             Collar
             ,
             the
             impiety
             was
             punisht
             with
             a
             Cord
             ,
             wherewith
             Serena
             being
             strangled
             ,
             suffered
             Death
             in
             that
             part
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             most
             culpable
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             not
             then
             be
             reasonable
             to
             avouch
             ,
             that
             infidelity
             has
             made
             Zosimus
             write
             many
             things
             ,
             either
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             Altars
             whose
             destruction
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             see
             ,
             or
             against
             ours
             which
             he
             could
             not
             indure
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             History
             :
             and
             that
             we
             might
             be
             therefore
             induced
             to
             despise
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             not
             contain
             some
             curious
             matters
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             learned
             elsewhere
             .
             And
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             laying
             aside
             the
             excess
             of
             sharpness
             and
             Animosity
             ,
             which
             
             he
             showed
             against
             the
             first
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             it
             is
             injustice
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             he
             noted
             their
             defects
             ,
             when
             he
             omitted
             not
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             to
             praise
             their
             virtues
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             in
             what
             he
             expressed
             ,
             both
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             and
             Constantine
             .
             Was
             he
             not
             obliged
             in
             duty
             ,
             to
             reproach
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             with
             their
             strange
             cruelties
             ,
             in
             spilling
             the
             blood
             of
             their
             nearest
             Relations
             ?
             And
             can
             we
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             exhibit
             the
             successours
             of
             the
             First
             in
             their
             lively
             colours
             ?
             Arcadius
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             same
             Allusion
             ,
             which
             Leunclavius
             used
             ,
             
               was
               a
               true
               Animal
               of
               Arcadia
               .
            
             His
             brother
             Honorius
             was
             no
             better
             :
             and
             both
             miserably
             possest
             by
             Women
             ,
             and
             Eunuchs
             ,
             who
             abused
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             many
             disgraces
             in
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             that
             its
             ruin
             has
             not
             a
             more
             certain
             Epoche
             ,
             th●●
             the
             time
             of
             their
             dominion
             .
             Zosimus
             had
             then
             been
             faulty
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             instructed
             us
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             much
             to
             blame
             ,
             who
             bear
             him
             an
             ill
             will
             for
             having
             done
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             Stile
             is
             recommendable
             ,
             in
             the
             judgment
             of
             Photius
             ,
             for
             its
             purity
             ,
             and
             that
             agreeable
             sweetness
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             accompanies
             that
             which
             is
             writ
             intelligibly
             .
             His
             sentences
             are
             short
             ,
             and
             his
             phrase
             concise
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             since
             he
             brought
             into
             a
             narrower
             compass
             ,
             what
             others
             had
             more
             diffusedly
             exposed
             before
             him
             .
             It
             is
             also
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             Photius
             observes
             his
             language
             to
             have
             rarely
             had
             any
             figures
             ,
             
             which
             are
             not
             proper
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             writing
             that
             he
             used
             .
             He
             likewise
             refrained
             from
             Orations
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             Ornaments
             which
             only
             become
             high
             Eloquence
             :
             and
             we
             cannot
             but
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             no
             way
             comparable
             to
             those
             first
             Historians
             which
             we
             have
             already
             examined
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             PROCOPIUS
             .
          
           
             PROCOPIUS
             was
             a
             person
             of
             great
             fame
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Justinian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             was
             Secretary
             of
             Belisarius
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             when
             that
             renowned
             General
             was
             imploied
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             
               Persia
               ,
               Affrick
            
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ;
             and
             described
             the
             actions
             of
             many
             of
             them
             .
             He
             was
             both
             an
             Oratour
             and
             a
             Rhetorician
             ,
             and
             no
             mean
             Historian
             .
             His
             History
             contains
             Eight
             Books
             ,
             Two
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Persian
               War
            
             ,
             epitomized
             by
             Photius
             in
             the
             Sixty
             Third
             Chapter
             of
             his
             Bibliotheca
             :
             Two
             ,
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Vandals
             :
             and
             Four
             ,
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Goths
             :
             Of
             all
             which
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Compendium
             ,
             in
             the
             Preface
             of
             Agathias
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             History
             ,
             where
             Procopius
             left
             .
             But
             besides
             these
             Eight
             Books
             ,
             Suidas
             mentions
             a
             Ninth
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             matters
             not
             before
             published
             ,
             and
             he
             calls
             it
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             inedita
             ,
             which
             
             is
             an
             invective
             against
             Justinian
             and
             his
             Wife
             Theodora
             :
             and
             those
             inedita
             were
             by
             Vossius
             thought
             to
             be
             lost
             ;
             though
             there
             have
             been
             of
             late
             some
             Editions
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             will
             hereafter
             appear
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             have
             used
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             both
             oblique
             and
             direct
             Orations
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             he
             believed
             ,
             might
             make
             him
             approach
             the
             method
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             yet
             he
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Zosimus
             ,
             came
             far
             short
             of
             them
             .
             That
             which
             induces
             me
             to
             put
             him
             in
             the
             Rank
             of
             the
             precedent
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             conceive
             ,
             he
             may
             pass
             ,
             with
             Agathias
             who
             follows
             next
             ,
             for
             the
             Two
             last
             Pagan
             Historians
             that
             have
             writ
             in
             Greek
             ,
             of
             whom
             in
             our
             time
             there
             remains
             any
             thing
             considerable
             .
             I
             know
             that
             many
             take
             him
             for
             a
             Christian
             Author
             :
             and
             that
             in
             some
             passages
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Treatise
             he
             made
             of
             the
             Edifices
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             he
             speaks
             like
             the
             Christians
             of
             his
             time
             .
             But
             there
             are
             other
             passages
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             so
             contrary
             to
             that
             doctrine
             ;
             and
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             that
             believe
             he
             is
             an
             Ethnick
             ,
             is
             founded
             upon
             such
             strong
             considerations
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             but
             yeild
             to
             it
             .
             For
             not
             insisting
             upon
             his
             seeming
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             to
             esteem
             Fortune
             a
             great
             Goddess
             :
             and
             not
             minding
             the
             strange
             Antimosity
             which
             he
             shewed
             against
             Justinian
             ,
             grounded
             partly
             upon
             the
             interest
             of
             Religion
             :
             that
             place
             alone
             in
             his
             First
             Book
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             which
             the
             Emperor
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             the
             different
             opinions
             of
             Christians
             ,
             
             is
             sufficient
             to
             undeceive
             those
             who
             considered
             him
             as
             a
             Christian
             Historian
             .
             
             
               I
               will
               not
               trouble
               my self
               ,
               saies
               he
               ,
               to
               relate
               the
               Subject
               of
               such
               controversies
               ;
               (
               although
               it
               is
               not
               unknown
               to
               me
               )
               because
               I
               hold
               it
               a
               meer
               folly
               to
               covet
               to
               comprehend
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               and
               understand
               what
               God
               is
               .
               Human
               wit
               knows
               not
               the
               things
               here
               below
               ,
               how
               then
               can
               it
               be
               satisfied
               in
               the
               search
               after
               Divinity
               ?
               I
               led
               alone
               therefore
               such
               vain
               matter
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               credulity
               of
               man
               only
               causes
               to
               be
               respected
               ;
               contenting
               my self
               with
               acknowledging
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               one
               God
               full
               of
               bounty
               ,
               who
               governs
               us
               ,
               and
               whose
               power
               stretches
               over
               this
               whole
               Universe
               .
               Let
               every
               one
               therefore
               believe
               what
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               a
               Priest
               and
               tyed
               to
               Divine
               Worship
               ,
               or
               a
               man
               of
               a
               private
               and
               secular
               condition
               .
            
             How
             could
             he
             more
             plainly
             deride
             all
             our
             Theology
             ,
             and
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             busied
             in
             suppressing
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Second
             person
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ?
             His
             discourse
             expresses
             him
             to
             be
             a
             perfect
             Deist
             ,
             who
             thought
             ,
             as
             many
             other
             Philosophers
             have
             done
             (
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             that
             Melissus
             in
             Hesychius
             )
             that
             one
             could
             determin
             nothing
             of
             God
             but
             rashly
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             have
             any
             knowledg
             of
             him
             .
             How
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             man
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             who
             founded
             his
             whole
             belief
             of
             Heavenly
             matters
             upon
             such
             erronious
             maxims
             ?
             If
             we
             add
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             marks
             of
             Pagan
             Superstition
             which
             appear
             in
             all
             his
             books
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             hardly
             
             able
             to
             distinguish
             him
             from
             the
             most
             profane
             of
             the
             Gentils
             .
             The
             Tale
             he
             tells
             in
             the
             first
             book
             of
             the
             
               Persian
               War
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Artifice
             used
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Magi
             ,
             to
             make
             One
             Arsaces
             confess
             the
             truth
             ,
             is
             of
             this
             strain
             .
             They
             covered
             one
             half
             of
             a
             borded
             Floor
             with
             Persian
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             Armenian
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             conjured
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             that
             when
             Arsaces
             was
             upon
             the
             last
             half
             which
             was
             that
             covered
             with
             his
             country
             Earth
             ,
             he
             confessed
             all
             that
             he
             had
             denied
             upon
             the
             other
             .
             In
             the
             following
             Book
             ,
             he
             relates
             that
             some
             
               military
               Ensigns
            
             turned
             of
             themselves
             ,
             from
             the
             West
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             presaging
             thereby
             the
             calamity
             wherein
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Antioch
             fell
             .
             He
             makes
             King
             Genzerich
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Book
             of
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             to
             understand
             by
             the
             flight
             of
             an
             Eagle
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Martianus
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             one
             day
             Emperor
             .
             And
             he
             reports
             ,
             that
             Attila
             ready
             to
             quit
             the
             Siege
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             staied
             his
             enterprise
             upon
             seeing
             a
             Stork
             carry
             its
             young
             ones
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Book
             he
             relates
             one
             of
             his
             dreams
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             vain
             that
             sleep
             could
             form
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             testify
             how
             much
             he
             relyed
             on
             it
             ,
             he
             confesses
             that
             nothing
             but
             that
             made
             him
             resolve
             on
             his
             Sea
             Voyage
             with
             Belisarius
             .
             Nor
             are
             his
             Writings
             concerning
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Goths
             ,
             
             less
             exempt
             from
             such
             like
             superstition
             ;
             wherein
             he
             makes
             a
             Jew
             foretel
             ,
             by
             Thirty
             Hogs
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Goths
             in
             Italy
             :
             and
             Constantin
             bury
             in
             the
             chief
             Market-place
             of
             the
             City
             
             (
             which
             bears
             his
             name
             )
             that
             renowned
             Palladium
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             purposely
             transported
             thither
             from
             Rome
             .
             Which
             wild
             relations
             have
             no
             conformity
             with
             the
             purity
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             we
             have
             mentioned
             something
             of
             that
             ill
             will
             Procopius
             bore
             to
             Justinian
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             so
             visible
             in
             his
             Anecdota
             ,
             
             it
             is
             expedient
             to
             examin
             that
             work
             a
             little
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             ,
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             defame
             this
             Emperor
             ,
             have
             alwaies
             collected
             their
             detractions
             .
             If
             we
             make
             it
             apparent
             that
             Procopius
             was
             much
             to
             blame
             ,
             in
             writing
             so
             defamatory
             a
             Satyr
             against
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             to
             gratify
             his
             passion
             ;
             we
             shall
             at
             the
             same
             time
             render
             those
             aspersions
             inconsiderable
             ,
             which
             others
             have
             cast
             upon
             his
             reputation
             .
             The
             word
             Anecdota
             imports
             that
             it
             was
             a
             secret
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Author
             thereof
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             known
             .
             He
             is
             judged
             to
             have
             composed
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Two
             and
             Thirtieth
             year
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             imperfect
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             he
             repented
             that
             he
             was
             so
             far
             transported
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             he
             received
             in
             his
             Stipend
             (
             which
             was
             then
             paid
             him
             )
             and
             many
             other
             favours
             which
             he
             obtained
             .
             He
             had
             complained
             in
             several
             places
             before
             that
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             Salaries
             of
             such
             serviceable
             men
             as
             he
             were
             detained
             :
             and
             it
             was
             an
             insupportable
             grief
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             himself
             excluded
             from
             those
             honorable
             places
             and
             imployments
             above
             Thirty
             years
             ,
             to
             which
             others
             were
             admitted
             ,
             whose
             desert
             he
             thought
             no
             way
             equal
             to
             
             his
             .
             Lastly
             having
             been
             Belisarius
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             Wars
             of
             
               Persia
               ,
               Affrick
            
             ,
             and
             Italy
             (
             as
             it
             was
             before
             mentioned
             )
             he
             was
             received
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Senators
             :
             attained
             unto
             the
             Quality
             of
             Illustrious
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             few
             men
             :
             and
             to
             compleat
             his
             dignity
             the
             Emperor
             made
             him
             Prefect
             of
             new
             Rome
             ,
             where
             all
             offices
             were
             inferiour
             to
             his
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             book
             of
             Anecdota
             remained
             ;
             Suidas
             makes
             mention
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             for
             divers
             considerations
             have
             been
             animated
             aganst
             the
             memory
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             it
             and
             alledged
             the
             matters
             in
             it
             to
             his
             prejudice
             :
             it
             was
             not
             long
             since
             printed
             with
             Expositions
             and
             Comments
             (
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             Text
             they
             explain
             )
             others
             besides
             my self
             have
             already
             indeavoured
             to
             confute
             the
             absurdities
             of
             it
             ;
             
             but
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             sho●
             summarily
             ,
             that
             all
             which
             Procopius
             has
             writ
             of
             History
             will
             prove
             ridiculous
             ,
             if
             never
             so
             little
             credit
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             this
             piece
             .
          
           
             He
             protests
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             First
             Book
             of
             the
             
               Persian
               War
            
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             reasonably
             reproached
             of
             writing
             any
             thing
             for
             favour
             ,
             or
             to
             oblige
             the
             undeserving
             ;
             nor
             of
             refraining
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             to
             spare
             a
             friend
             :
             and
             acknowledges
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             that
             as
             Eloquence
             is
             the
             object
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             Fable
             that
             of
             Poetry
             ;
             the
             knowledg
             of
             truth
             is
             the
             only
             end
             of
             History
             .
             After
             this
             declaration
             what
             can
             be
             said
             in
             his
             excuse
             ,
             for
             having
             represented
             Justinian
             
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             as
             a
             mighty
             and
             most
             virtuous
             Prince
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Libel
             rendred
             him
             the
             most
             infamous
             and
             vicious
             of
             men
             ?
             The
             fear
             of
             offending
             the
             Soveraign
             Powers
             which
             is
             thereupon
             alledged
             ,
             cannot
             qualify
             such
             a
             shameful
             diversity
             ,
             nor
             reconcile
             so
             manifest
             a
             contradiction
             .
             And
             Procopius
             is
             at
             the
             same
             time
             convinced
             of
             having
             trespassed
             ,
             against
             the
             two
             most
             important
             Laws
             of
             History
             ,
             whereof
             one
             forbids
             the
             writing
             of
             lies
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             concealing
             of
             a
             truth
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             discovered
             .
             But
             for
             a
             better
             understanding
             of
             this
             matter
             it
             may
             not
             be
             impertinent
             to
             proceed
             to
             some
             particulars
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             Procopius
             ever
             made
             very
             honourable
             mention
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Wife
             Theodora
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             although
             he
             did
             it
             not
             so
             often
             as
             he
             might
             .
             In
             the
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             he
             extols
             the
             Emperor
             for
             providence
             joined
             with
             singular
             l●iety
             ,
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             that
             great
             Pestilence
             which
             passed
             from
             Aegypt
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             used
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             allay
             it
             .
             And
             in
             his
             
               Six
               Narrations
            
             of
             the
             Edifices
             of
             the
             same
             Justinian
             ,
             he
             incessantly
             celebrates
             his
             greatness
             of
             Courage
             ,
             his
             devotion
             ,
             liberality
             ,
             clemency
             ,
             and
             magnificence
             .
             That
             Monastery
             of
             
               Penitent
               Women
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Empress
             Theodora
             withdrew
             from
             vice
             ,
             gives
             him
             occasion
             to
             commend
             her
             zeal
             and
             charity
             jointly
             with
             her
             Husbands
             ,
             although
             he
             recounts
             the
             action
             otherwise
             in
             his
             Anecdota
             .
             But
             he
             has
             remembred
             this
             Lady
             in
             many
             places
             of
             his
             History
             
             with
             great
             titles
             of
             honour
             .
             
             When
             a
             councel
             was
             held
             to
             resist
             the
             enterprises
             of
             Hipatius
             (
             who
             had
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             Emperor
             in
             Constantinople
             )
             he
             makes
             her
             argue
             so
             generously
             that
             ,
             as
             he
             affirms
             ,
             nothing
             infused
             so
             much
             courage
             into
             the
             whole
             imperial
             councel
             ,
             as
             her
             Heroical
             resolution
             .
             And
             when
             he
             describes
             the
             ill
             conditions
             of
             that
             
               Johannes
               of
               Cappadocia
            
             who
             was
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             office
             of
             Praefect
             of
             the
             Praetorate
             ,
             he
             saies
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             indiscreet
             and
             rash
             ,
             as
             to
             slander
             the
             Empress
             Theodora
             even
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             whom
             he
             there
             Stiles
             a
             very
             discreet
             Lady
             .
             And
             though
             he
             did
             not
             praise
             her
             in
             other
             places
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             he
             never
             blamed
             her
             .
             In
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             
               Persian
               War
            
             ,
             he
             mentions
             her
             death
             ,
             but
             does
             not
             speak
             ill
             of
             her
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Third
             treating
             of
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             he
             again
             remembers
             her
             decease
             ,
             which
             happened
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Belisaerius
             sent
             his
             Wife
             Antonina
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             forward
             his
             affairs
             there
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Empress
             ,
             which
             he
             relates
             without
             using
             the
             least
             invective
             against
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             now
             see
             the
             reverse
             of
             the
             Medal
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             many
             different
             colours
             he
             draws
             the
             Picture
             of
             Justinian
             and
             Theodora
             ,
             in
             that
             extravagant
             Satyr
             which
             we
             complain
             of
             .
          
           
             To
             render
             this
             Prince
             the
             more
             odious
             ,
             
             he
             will
             have
             him
             resemble
             Domitiaen
             in
             his
             outward
             form
             ,
             whose
             memory
             was
             so
             much
             abhorred
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             his
             Statues
             
             wear
             beat
             down
             through
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             razed
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             inscriptions
             .
             But
             though
             he
             is
             constrained
             in
             the
             comparison
             he
             makes
             of
             these
             Two
             Monarchs
             ,
             to
             confess
             that
             Justinian
             was
             not
             ill-favoured
             ,
             yet
             he
             likens
             him
             in
             one
             place
             to
             an
             Ass
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             his
             dulness
             and
             sottishness
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             wagging
             Ears
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             be
             called
             in
             a
             full
             Theatre
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             
               Master
               Ass
            
             ,
             
             by
             those
             of
             the
             
               Prasine
               Faction
            
             whereto
             he
             was
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             
               Nicalacis
               Alemannus
            
             ,
             who
             lately
             caused
             these
             Anecdota
             to
             be
             printed
             with
             Historical
             Notes
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             .
             Moreover
             he
             makes
             him
             a
             Prince
             ,
             that
             condemned
             upon
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             very
             light
             information
             without
             hearing
             ;
             and
             would
             coldly
             and
             without
             any
             remorse
             ,
             order
             the
             razing
             of
             places
             ,
             the
             sacking
             of
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             desolation
             of
             Provinces
             .
             
             The
             love
             of
             Women
             ,
             he
             saies
             ,
             transported
             him
             beyond
             all
             bounds
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             an
             irreconcilable
             Enemy
             .
             He
             also
             accuses
             him
             to
             make
             a
             show
             of
             being
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             his
             heart
             he
             esteemed
             the
             Heathen
             Duities
             .
             His
             prodigality
             (
             he
             writes
             )
             especially
             in
             building
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             ase
             strange
             exactions
             ,
             
             so
             that
             besides
             the
             extraordinary
             Tolls
             ,
             he
             drew
             from
             the
             Prefect
             of
             his
             Tribunal
             of
             Justice
             ,
             a
             tribute
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             called
             in
             a
             scoffing
             manner
             
               an
               Airy
               Lap
            
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             no
             other
             foundation
             than
             his
             covetous
             and
             Tyrannical
             humour
             .
             His
             light
             mind
             was
             susceptible
             of
             all
             impressions
             except
             
             humanity
             .
             He
             never
             kept
             his
             word
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             was
             to
             his
             advantage
             :
             
             and
             was
             so
             transported
             with
             flattery
             ,
             that
             nothing
             made
             him
             affect
             Tribonianus
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             hearing
             of
             him
             once
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             feared
             his
             extream
             piety
             would
             make
             Heaven
             steal
             him
             from
             the
             Earth
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             least
             thought
             of
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             seemed
             ,
             if
             this
             Character
             of
             him
             was
             true
             ,
             that
             Nature
             had
             took
             pleasure
             to
             instil
             into
             the
             Soul
             of
             this
             Monarch
             ,
             all
             the
             defects
             which
             are
             capable
             to
             defame
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             .
             And
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             betray
             those
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             ruin
             ,
             his
             Empress
             and
             he
             laid
             this
             Snare
             ,
             they
             feigned
             to
             be
             alwaies
             at
             discord
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             one
             to
             compass
             their
             design
             ,
             sided
             with
             those
             of
             the
             
               blew
               Livery
            
             ,
             the
             other
             openly
             favoured
             the
             contrary
             party
             namely
             the
             Green
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Two
             factions
             of
             that
             time
             .
             They
             were
             both
             of
             them
             so
             impious
             saies
             this
             Detractor
             ,
             that
             many
             persons
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             their
             esteem
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             wicked
             and
             have
             all
             their
             inclinations
             bent
             to
             vice
             .
             And
             amongst
             those
             who
             knew
             them
             so
             well
             as
             Procopius
             ,
             
             they
             passed
             for
             no
             other
             than
             Devils
             Incarnate
             ,
             and
             true
             Furies
             invested
             with
             humanity
             ,
             more
             conveniently
             to
             infest
             human
             kind
             ,
             incense
             Nations
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             turn
             all
             the
             world
             upside
             down
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             as
             he
             pretends
             ,
             that
             the
             Mother
             of
             Justinian
             often
             confessed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             begotten
             by
             her
             Husband
             Sabbatius
             ,
             but
             an
             Incubus
             who
             lay
             with
             her
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Theodora
             ,
             they
             who
             loved
             her
             
             while
             she
             was
             a
             Comedian
             ,
             
             reported
             that
             Demons
             or
             
               Nocturnal
               Spirits
            
             often
             forced
             them
             from
             her
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             places
             in
             her
             bed
             .
             That
             part
             of
             the
             book
             which
             for
             shame
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             from
             the
             One
             and
             Fortieth
             ,
             and
             Two
             and
             Fortieth
             Pages
             of
             the
             printed
             Anecdota
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             me
             from
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             Procopius
             renders
             this
             Woman
             Author
             of
             actions
             so
             strangely
             incontinent
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             no
             body
             has
             reason
             to
             envy
             the
             
               Vatican
               Library
            
             the
             Original
             entire
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             abominations
             were
             never
             heard
             off
             .
             But
             let
             this
             that
             has
             been
             writ
             ,
             suffice
             for
             a
             brief
             description
             of
             Justinian
             and
             Theodora
             ,
             acco●●●ng
             to
             the
             lineaments
             wherein
             Procopius
             has
             represented
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             infamous
             work
             which
             discred
             is
             all
             the
             rest
             we
             have
             of
             his
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             inlarge
             on
             what
             
               Nicephorus
               Bartholus
               ,
               Johannes
               Faber
               ,
               Gennadius
               ,
            
             and
             several
             others
             have
             written
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             who
             report
             that
             he
             was
             ranked
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             ,
             assigning
             even
             the
             
               Calends
               of
               August
            
             for
             his
             holy
             day
             .
             But
             though
             he
             and
             his
             Empress
             had
             been
             the
             most
             vicious
             persons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             Procopius
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             so
             unlike
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             unfaithful
             to
             truth
             ,
             as
             to
             speak
             of
             them
             so
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             overthrowing
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             History
             in
             his
             book
             of
             Antidota
             :
             and
             that
             of
             Anecdota
             ,
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             
               Edifices
               of
               Justinian
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             last
             of
             his
             works
             .
             But
             without
             undertaking
             to
             refute
             so
             many
             calumnies
             ,
             what
             appearance
             is
             there
             to
             accuse
             this
             Emperor
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             given
             the
             world
             a
             proof
             
             of
             his
             clemency
             ,
             by
             his
             gentle
             usage
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Vandal
             Kings
             ,
             but
             of
             Vi●ges
             ,
             and
             Gilimer
             ,
             those
             very
             Subjects
             who
             had
             conspired
             against
             his
             person
             and
             Government
             .
             
               Johannes
               de
               Cappadocia
            
             his
             prefect
             ,
             and
             the
             valiant
             Captain
             Artaban●
             convicted
             of
             perfidiousness
             ,
             escaped
             with
             imprisonment
             only
             ,
             and
             the
             Last
             in
             a
             short
             time
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             offices
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             taken
             both
             life
             and
             Empire
             .
             I
             know
             that
             he
             is
             reproached
             for
             having
             been
             too
             severe
             to
             Belisarius
             .
             Yet
             we
             read
             nothing
             of
             it
             in
             Procopius
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             likelihood
             would
             not
             have
             concealed
             it
             .
             Agathias
             writes
             plainly
             that
             those
             who
             envied
             this
             great
             Captain
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             his
             services
             were
             not
             worthily
             rewarded
             ,
             without
             speaking
             one
             word
             either
             of
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             or
             confiscation
             of
             his
             goods
             .
             
             
               Gregory
               of
               Tours
            
             alledges
             ,
             that
             Justinian
             was
             necessitated
             to
             substitute
             in
             his
             place
             the
             
               Eunuch
               Norses
            
             in
             Italy
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             too
             often
             defeated
             there
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             adding
             that
             to
             humble
             him
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             reduced
             him
             to
             his
             first
             place
             of
             
               Consta
               le
            
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             so
             considerable
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             aa
             it
             was
             not
             long
             since
             in
             France
             .
             Some
             ,
             but
             petty
             writers
             of
             no
             Authority
             ,
             affirm
             that
             being
             reduced
             to
             extream
             misery
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             beg
             ;
             but
             that
             must
             be
             accounted
             as
             a
             Fable
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             his
             person
             the
             bounty
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             who
             having
             heaped
             riches
             and
             Honours
             on
             him
             ,
             never
             treated
             him
             worse
             ,
             although
             endeavours
             
             were
             thrice
             used
             to
             render
             him
             suspected
             of
             designing
             to
             be
             master
             of
             the
             State.
             It
             is
             also
             strange
             that
             he
             upbraids
             Justinian
             with
             his
             buildings
             ,
             who
             writ
             a
             book
             purposely
             in
             their
             commendation
             ,
             and
             who
             describing
             the
             lofty
             structure
             of
             so
             many
             Churches
             ,
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             did
             no
             less
             admire
             the
             Piety
             ,
             than
             the
             magnificence
             of
             their
             Founder
             .
             Evagrius
             attributes
             unto
             him
             the
             reparation
             or
             re-establishment
             of
             a
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Cities
             ;
             But
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             for
             this
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             .
             Nor
             has
             the
             love
             of
             Women
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             reputation
             is
             blemished
             ,
             any
             better
             foundation
             .
             For
             though
             he
             may
             be
             blamed
             ,
             for
             having
             ingaged
             himself
             so
             far
             in
             the
             affection
             of
             Theodora
             ,
             as
             to
             extort
             from
             his
             Predecessor
             Justin
             ,
             new
             laws
             in
             favour
             of
             Actresses
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             qualified
             to
             marry
             him
             ;
             we
             cannot
             therefore
             accuse
             him
             ,
             like
             Procopius
             ,
             for
             having
             abandoned
             his
             thoughts
             to
             Women
             ,
             without
             specifying
             any
             particulars
             ,
             when
             neither
             his
             own
             History
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             mentions
             those
             Ladies
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             so
             passionately
             addicted
             ;
             and
             who
             doubtless
             would
             have
             prevailed
             on
             his
             weakness
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             so
             fond
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             the
             Anecdota
             would
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             .
             I
             could
             not
             forbear
             to
             manifest
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             the
             absurdity
             of
             these
             Two
             or
             Three
             heads
             of
             accusation
             ,
             by
             which
             one
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             confuted
             either
             by
             themselves
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             we
             had
             observed
             before
             we
             proposed
             them
             .
          
           
           
             I
             must
             nevertheless
             ,
             add
             this
             only
             word
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Stupidity
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             
               wagging
               Ears
            
             as
             the
             Satyr
             applies
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             never
             so
             blockish
             as
             he
             represents
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             a
             fault
             which
             was
             committed
             a
             a
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             years
             ago
             ,
             by
             one
             Chalcondylius
             that
             then
             printed
             Suidas
             by
             a
             corrupt
             Copy
             ,
             where
             the
             name
             of
             Justinian
             passed
             for
             that
             of
             Justin
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Surname
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               an
               illiterat
               man
            
             ,
             which
             even
             Procopius
             attributes
             only
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             write
             his
             name
             ;
             has
             made
             worthy
             men
             mistake
             :
             amongst
             which
             Alciatus
             and
             Budaeus
             ,
             when
             upon
             this
             false
             Authority
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             
               Vatican
               Manuscripts
            
             contradict
             ,
             they
             ranked
             Justinian
             with
             the
             most
             ignorant
             Princes
             that
             ever
             were
             .
             I
             was
             curious
             to
             see
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Library
             ,
             Three
             other
             Manuscripts
             of
             Snidas
             which
             are
             there
             ,
             to
             assure
             me
             of
             the
             mistake
             which
             happened
             in
             that
             impression
             :
             Two
             of
             the
             best
             account
             were
             very
             correct
             ,
             and
             ascribe
             this
             ignorance
             to
             Justin
             alone
             (
             who
             was
             known
             to
             be
             a
             mean
             keeper
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             before
             he
             bore
             Arms
             by
             which
             he
             attained
             to
             the
             Empire
             )
             but
             the
             Third
             was
             false
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Justinian
             was
             called
             Justin
             ,
             which
             shews
             that
             the
             Impression
             before
             mentioned
             probably
             followed
             a
             Copy
             ,
             as
             erronious
             as
             the
             printed
             Book
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             it
             is
             notorious
             ,
             that
             Justinian
             had
             made
             a
             great
             progress
             in
             learning
             ,
             under
             his
             Tutor
             the
             
               Abbot
               Theophilus
            
             .
             
             Many
             Books
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             him
             by
             Isidorus
             and
             others
             .
             Cassiodorus
             his
             letters
             stile
             him
             most
             learned
             .
             And
             this
             observation
             has
             been
             also
             made
             ,
             that
             many
             crowned
             Heads
             at
             the
             same
             time
             made
             profession
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             Chosroes
             in
             Persia
             ,
             the
             unfortunate
             Theodahatus
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             our
             Justinian
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             which
             plainly
             discovers
             the
             injury
             that
             is
             done
             him
             ,
             by
             those
             tearms
             of
             stupid
             and
             ignorant
             .
          
           
             Though
             Procopius
             is
             to
             blame
             for
             having
             yeilded
             so
             much
             ,
             to
             his
             particular
             resentments
             against
             Justinian
             ,
             the
             reading
             of
             his
             History
             is
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             because
             we
             can
             learn
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             what
             he
             delivers
             as
             an
             Eye-witness
             ,
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             this
             Emperor
             in
             Persia
             ,
             of
             the
             Vandals
             in
             Affrick
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Goths
             in
             Italy
             .
             It
             was
             that
             which
             made
             
               Leonard
               Aretin
            
             commit
             the
             crime
             of
             a
             Plagiary
             (
             for
             we
             have
             no
             other
             tearm
             to
             signifie
             that
             sort
             of
             theft
             )
             when
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             publish
             their
             History
             in
             Latin.
             For
             being
             not
             able
             to
             learn
             almost
             any
             thing
             of
             them
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             Translate
             the
             Three
             books
             of
             Procopius
             into
             the
             Roman
             Language
             ;
             dividing
             them
             into
             Four
             by
             making
             Two
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             rescinding
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             what
             he
             judged
             less
             important
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             adding
             something
             in
             others
             ;
             as
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Capitol
             by
             Totilas
             ,
             by
             whom
             as
             Procopius
             affirms
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             Rome
             was
             not
             consumed
             by
             fire
             ,
             as
             Aretin
             reports
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             is
             contented
             to
             say
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             some
             Forreign
             Commentaries
             ,
             
             or
             Greek
             relations
             ,
             not
             naming
             the
             person
             of
             whom
             he
             is
             meerly
             a
             bad
             translater
             ,
             by
             an
             affected
             forgetfulness
             which
             cannot
             be
             too
             much
             condemned
             .
             We
             have
             already
             in
             our
             foregoing
             Sections
             ,
             exclaimed
             upon
             those
             who
             counterfeit
             Authors
             ,
             ascribing
             books
             to
             persons
             that
             never
             thought
             upon
             making
             of
             them
             .
             And
             certainly
             it
             is
             a
             great
             point
             of
             infidelity
             thus
             to
             deceive
             as
             much
             as
             one
             can
             even
             all
             mankind
             :
             But
             as
             this
             vice
             is
             very
             great
             ,
             I
             find
             that
             of
             a
             Plagiary
             which
             is
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             instead
             of
             giving
             ,
             to
             be
             much
             the
             more
             shameful
             :
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             vile
             or
             infamous
             than
             to
             steal
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             apply
             to
             themselves
             other
             mens
             labours
             ,
             confess
             their
             own
             inability
             to
             produce
             something
             of
             value
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Procopius
             ,
             he
             was
             acquainted
             under
             Belisarius
             ,
             with
             almost
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             State
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             which
             renders
             his
             History
             of
             great
             weight
             .
             But
             the
             excessive
             zeal
             which
             he
             has
             for
             this
             General
             ,
             makes
             Bodin
             amongst
             others
             ,
             accuse
             him
             of
             too
             much
             partiality
             towards
             him
             .
             Thus
             Eginard
             is
             reproved
             for
             having
             alwaies
             flattered
             
               Charlemagne
               ;
               Eusebius
               ,
               Constantine
               ;
               Paulus
               Jovius
               ,
               Cosmodi
               Medici
               ;
               Sandoual
            
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ;
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             the
             Princes
             whom
             they
             affected
             to
             oblige
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             truth
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             Procopius
             never
             speaks
             but
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             Belisarius
             ;
             he
             illustrates
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             rather
             chuses
             to
             suppress
             a
             part
             of
             the
             successes
             which
             he
             recites
             ,
             
             than
             to
             write
             any
             thing
             which
             
             might
             any
             waies
             blemish
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             Hero.
             I
             shall
             produce
             one
             single
             instance
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             that
             I
             think
             is
             not
             to
             be
             marched
             in
             any
             other
             Historian
             ,
             the
             place
             is
             in
             his
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             the
             Oration
             of
             Belisarius
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Two
             others
             of
             his
             Adversary
             
               Stozas
               ;
               Procopius
            
             writes
             that
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             former
             revolting
             ,
             forced
             their
             Chiefs
             to
             retire
             into
             a
             Temple
             where
             they
             were
             all
             killed
             .
             He
             was
             obliged
             in
             reason
             to
             signifie
             thereupon
             what
             became
             of
             Belisarius
             ,
             who
             one
             would
             think
             was
             massacred
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             because
             it
             was
             an
             unhappy
             event
             ,
             without
             telling
             how
             he
             came
             off
             ;
             Procopius
             adds
             only
             ,
             that
             Justinian
             upon
             this
             ill
             news
             dispatched
             away
             his
             
               Nephew
               Germanus
            
             ,
             who
             came
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Armies
             in
             Affrick
             ;
             and
             not
             saying
             the
             least
             word
             of
             Belisarius
             ,
             he
             makes
             his
             narration
             so
             lame
             that
             the
             Reader
             knows
             not
             where
             he
             is
             .
             The
             Latin
             Text
             is
             a
             little
             deffective
             here
             ,
             having
             not
             all
             which
             is
             read
             in
             the
             Greek
             ,
             yet
             this
             fault
             we
             speak
             of
             appears
             also
             in
             that
             version
             .
          
           
             This
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             another
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             Second
             Book
             also
             of
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             where
             upon
             a
             meer
             Letter
             of
             Belisarius
             to
             Theodebert
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             quits
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             victories
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             returns
             hastily
             into
             his
             Country
             .
             He
             acknowledged
             his
             fault
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             temerity
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             read
             the
             Letter
             of
             Belisarius
             ,
             returning
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             
             France
             :
             as
             if
             this
             powerful
             Monarch
             came
             thither
             like
             a
             raw
             Schollar
             ,
             without
             having
             well
             considered
             what
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             the
             Rhetorick
             of
             Belisarius
             had
             obliged
             him
             and
             all
             his
             Councel
             ,
             to
             absent
             themselves
             for
             want
             of
             a
             reply
             .
             Certainly
             there
             is
             a
             great
             defect
             of
             judgment
             in
             this
             passage
             ,
             and
             Aretin
             had
             reason
             to
             supply
             something
             of
             his
             own
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             saying
             that
             hunger
             and
             want
             of
             victuals
             made
             the
             Victorious
             French
             return
             into
             their
             Countries
             .
             He
             might
             have
             added
             sickness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             relation
             of
             Gregory
             of
             Tours
             who
             speaks
             of
             this
             retreat
             .
             I
             find
             moreover
             ,
             
             that
             our
             Historian
             makes
             Theodebert
             Author
             of
             an
             action
             ,
             which
             does
             not
             agree
             with
             what
             he
             had
             said
             a
             little
             before
             of
             him
             ,
             namely
             that
             the
             French
             were
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             violated
             their
             Faith
             the
             most
             ;
             when
             the
             letter
             of
             Belisarius
             ,
             which
             upbraids
             that
             Prince
             with
             nothing
             else
             but
             not
             observing
             Treaties
             ,
             had
             nevertheless
             such
             power
             over
             him
             .
             An
             Author
             of
             more
             judgment
             would
             not
             have
             said
             so
             ,
             nor
             have
             rashly
             offended
             a
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             Animosity
             wherewith
             the
             Romans
             declaim
             against
             the
             Greek
             and
             Punick
             Faith
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             they
             themselves
             were
             the
             most
             unfaithful
             ,
             that
             ever
             had
             been
             ,
             to
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             World.
             I
             must
             ,
             before
             I
             leave
             that
             place
             where
             Procopius
             spoke
             so
             ill
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             do
             the
             Nation
             reason
             ,
             by
             remarking
             with
             how
             much
             malice
             and
             absurdity
             ,
             he
             makes
             them
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             
             and
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Grecians
             Romanized
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             surprize
             ,
             although
             they
             exceeded
             the
             number
             of
             a
             Hundred
             Thousand
             :
             as
             if
             their
             Army
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             Italy
             ,
             like
             Grashoppers
             ,
             which
             a
             boysterous
             Tempest
             of
             wind
             transports
             sometimes
             ,
             from
             one
             Region
             to
             another
             .
             But
             since
             we
             reprove
             him
             of
             having
             been
             too
             partial
             ,
             let
             us
             stop
             here
             the
             course
             of
             the
             zeal
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             for
             our
             Ancestours
             ,
             
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             judged
             excessive
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             Procopius
             deserves
             to
             be
             read
             attentively
             ,
             especially
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             things
             which
             he
             alone
             treats
             of
             with
             an
             exact
             knowledge
             .
             And
             that
             besides
             a
             great
             discretion
             is
             to
             be
             used
             in
             reading
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             discern
             the
             good
             things
             from
             the
             bad
             ,
             and
             the
             defects
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             produced
             Examples
             ,
             from
             what
             he
             has
             writ
             more
             judiciously
             .
             He
             was
             of
             Caesarea
             in
             Palaestine
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Anastasius
             ,
             whose
             esteem
             he
             obtained
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             Justin
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             
               Justinian
               .
               Suidas
            
             after
             he
             had
             given
             him
             the
             Surname
             of
             Ilustrious
             ,
             calls
             him
             Rhetorician
             and
             Sophister
             ,
             as
             truly
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             to
             much
             for
             an
             Historian
             .
             He
             is
             diffused
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             Copiousness
             more
             Asiatick
             than
             Athenian
             ,
             which
             has
             often
             in
             it
             more
             superfluity
             than
             true
             Ornament
             .
             Photius
             only
             inserted
             in
             his
             Library
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             
             an
             abstract
             of
             the
             Two
             Books
             of
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             
             although
             he
             made
             some
             mention
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             He
             distinguishes
             him
             elsewhere
             ,
             from
             another
             Procopius
             Surnamed
             Gazeus
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             same
             time
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             and
             who
             also
             was
             a
             Rhetorician
             by
             Profession
             .
             If
             I
             durst
             follow
             the
             judgment
             of
             one
             of
             the
             men
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             
             who
             has
             the
             greatest
             insight
             into
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ;
             I
             should
             willingly
             be
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Book
             of
             Anecdota
             is
             a
             supposed
             work
             ,
             and
             falsely
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Historian
             Procopius
             .
             For
             that
             which
             is
             really
             his
             ,
             is
             writ
             in
             a
             Stile
             much
             different
             from
             that
             of
             this
             Satyr
             ,
             and
             has
             much
             more
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             Ancient
             Greece
             .
             But
             because
             even
             they
             who
             have
             writ
             against
             the
             Anecdota
             ,
             seem
             to
             agree
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             his
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             imputed
             ,
             I
             was
             obliged
             to
             make
             the
             precedent
             Reflections
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             Procopius
             upon
             this
             Foundation
             ,
             more
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             than
             I
             had
             othewise
             done
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             I
             end
             this
             Section
             ,
             an
             Epistle
             of
             
               Balthasar
               Boniface
            
             to
             the
             
               Clarissimo
               Molini
            
             ,
             which
             I
             read
             even
             now
             ,
             hinders
             me
             from
             repenting
             of
             what
             I
             did
             .
             It
             is
             printed
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             judgment
             upon
             those
             who
             wrot
             the
             Roman
             History
             .
             And
             because
             they
             did
             not
             mention
             the
             Anecdota
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             he
             takes
             occasion
             to
             declare
             his
             opinion
             to
             that
             
               Noble
               Venetian
            
             in
             the
             said
             Letter
             .
             He
             appears
             to
             be
             no
             less
             concerned
             than
             I
             ,
             at
             such
             an
             insolent
             invective
             .
             And
             
             wonders
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             that
             Rivius
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             undertook
             to
             answer
             it
             ,
             never
             thought
             of
             considering
             it
             as
             a
             supposed
             piece
             ,
             although
             he
             himself
             comes
             to
             no
             determination
             therein
             ,
             being
             only
             content
             to
             declare
             how
             much
             he
             suspects
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             AGATHIAS
             .
          
           
             I
             HAVE
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             Religion
             of
             Agathias
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             of
             that
             of
             Procopius
             .
             For
             when
             he
             speaks
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             of
             the
             French
             of
             his
             time
             ;
             he
             praises
             them
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             for
             being
             all
             Christians
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             entertained
             (
             as
             he
             adds
             )
             very
             good
             thoughts
             of
             God.
             But
             when
             he
             gives
             a
             reason
             in
             his
             Third
             Book
             ,
             why
             the
             fortress
             of
             Onogoris
             Situate
             in
             Colchis
             ,
             was
             called
             in
             his
             time
             the
             
               Fort
               of
            
             S
             t
             Stephen
             ;
             he
             reports
             ,
             that
             this
             Protomartyr
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             in
             that
             Place
             ,
             using
             the
             term
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               as
               they
               say
            
             ,
             or
             
               as
               it
               is
               said
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             many
             draw
             a
             strong
             proof
             of
             his
             infidelity
             .
             The
             most
             common
             opinion
             also
             ,
             founded
             as
             well
             on
             this
             passage
             ,
             as
             on
             some
             others
             ,
             lists
             him
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gentils
             ;
             although
             he
             never
             railed
             any
             more
             than
             
             Procopius
             ,
             against
             Christianity
             ;
             as
             most
             Pagan
             Historians
             did
             in
             imitation
             of
             Zosimus
             .
             The
             time
             wherein
             these
             Two
             lived
             ,
             not
             favouring
             Paganism
             ,
             is
             perhaps
             the
             only
             cause
             .
             He
             himself
             declares
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             that
             Murina
             a
             City
             of
             Asia
             ,
             was
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Nativity
             ;
             which
             he
             distinguishes
             from
             another
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             bearing
             the
             same
             name
             .
             His
             Father
             was
             called
             Memnonius
             ;
             and
             he
             professed
             the
             Law
             ,
             pleading
             at
             the
             
               Judicatories
               of
               Smyrna
            
             in
             Quality
             of
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             reports
             ;
             whence
             he
             had
             the
             Surname
             of
             Scholasti●us
             :
             because
             the
             places
             where
             the
             Roman
             Laws
             were
             taught
             ,
             then
             went
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Schools
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             even
             at
             this
             time
             in
             some
             places
             called
             .
             He
             confesses
             that
             Poetry
             was
             the
             Mistris
             of
             his
             first
             affections
             ,
             which
             led
             him
             to
             write
             many
             small
             Poems
             in
             Heroick
             Verse
             ,
             that
             he
             published
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             Daphnicks
             .
             And
             there
             are
             certain
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             collected
             by
             divers
             hands
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             many
             are
             seen
             in
             the
             
               Greek
               Anthology
            
             under
             his
             name
             .
             And
             this
             renders
             his
             Stile
             so
             agreeable
             and
             Florid
             ,
             having
             undertook
             History
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Eutychianus
             the
             First
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             approaching
             in
             this
             respect
             to
             ,
             and
             bordering
             (
             as
             he
             tearms
             it
             )
             upon
             Poetry
             .
             Sigonius
             and
             Verderius
             were
             of
             another
             mind
             concerning
             his
             writing
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             different
             from
             this
             opinion
             ,
             listing
             him
             amongst
             the
             lowest
             and
             impurest
             writers
             .
             But
             they
             were
             not
             only
             mistaken
             in
             Agathias
             his
             Stile
             ;
             but
             have
             been
             accused
             for
             several
             
             other
             rash
             judgments
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             have
             been
             constrained
             many
             times
             hitherto
             ,
             to
             follow
             some
             more
             equitable
             censures
             than
             theirs
             .
             He
             began
             not
             to
             write
             till
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Justin
             the
             Second
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             declares
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             beginning
             his
             History
             where
             Procopius
             left
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             great
             Statesman
             Eutychianus
             ,
             who
             put
             him
             upon
             so
             high
             an
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             his
             intimate
             friend
             ,
             furnished
             him
             with
             many
             rare
             pieces
             and
             Memorials
             of
             consequence
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             so
             successful
             as
             he
             has
             been
             .
             There
             are
             Letters
             and
             
               Direct
               Orations
            
             in
             all
             his
             Books
             ;
             as
             that
             of
             Narses
             in
             the
             Two
             First
             ;
             of
             Aetes
             in
             the
             Third
             ;
             of
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Colchos
             in
             the
             Fourth
             ;
             of
             Belisarius
             in
             the
             Fifth
             .
             And
             not
             content
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             Councels
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             the
             principal
             causes
             of
             events
             ,
             he
             frequently
             gives
             his
             judgment
             thereupon
             :
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             Xenophon
             and
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             never
             declare
             what
             they
             think
             of
             things
             ,
             he
             delivers
             his
             opinion
             of
             matters
             ;
             and
             therein
             imitates
             some
             great
             Authors
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             these
             we
             mention
             .
          
           
             Although
             Agathias
             highly
             commends
             Procopius
             ;
             he
             does
             not
             refrain
             from
             following
             opinions
             very
             contrary
             to
             his
             ,
             and
             even
             reproves
             him
             sometimes
             ,
             for
             having
             given
             unreasonable
             conjectures
             :
             of
             which
             there
             are
             many
             examples
             ;
             the
             most
             considerable
             whereof
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             he
             said
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             his
             First
             Book
             ,
             
             against
             the
             infamous
             reproach
             which
             Procopius
             had
             cast
             upon
             them
             ,
             of
             being
             the
             most
             unfaithful
             of
             men
             .
             Agathias
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             shown
             that
             they
             were
             very
             polite
             and
             civil
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             already
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Roman
             Laws
             almost
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             adds
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             be
             esteemed
             for
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             exact
             justice
             they
             observed
             without
             exception
             ,
             their
             Kings
             themselves
             being
             not
             exempted
             from
             it
             ;
             whereby
             they
             lived
             in
             an
             admirable
             Union
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             besides
             that
             justice
             is
             a
             transcendent
             virtue
             ,
             and
             which
             comprehending
             all
             others
             ,
             cannot
             subsist
             without
             fidelity
             ;
             nothing
             is
             more
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             breach
             of
             word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Agathias
             could
             not
             more
             reasonably
             contradict
             Procopius
             ,
             nor
             make
             better
             amends
             for
             the
             wrong
             he
             had
             done
             the
             
               French
               Nation
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             these
             Two
             Historians
             had
             such
             opposite
             thoughts
             in
             what
             concerned
             us
             ,
             
             they
             agreed
             in
             what
             related
             to
             the
             greatness
             and
             independence
             of
             our
             Kings
             .
             Procopius
             acknowledges
             ,
             in
             the
             Third
             Book
             of
             the
             Gothish
             War
             ,
             that
             They
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             were
             the
             only
             Monarchs
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             priviledge
             to
             stamp
             their
             Images
             on
             golden
             Coin
             ;
             so
             that
             even
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             had
             such
             glorious
             Titles
             ,
             durst
             not
             attempt
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Agathias
             also
             speaking
             of
             King
             Theodebert
             ,
             saies
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             much
             offended
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Justinian
             assumed
             among
             other
             Titles
             ,
             that
             of
             Francious
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             
             conquered
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             held
             some
             right
             of
             superiority
             over
             them
             ;
             that
             for
             this
             consideration
             alone
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             and
             subdue
             Thrace
             ,
             lay
             Siege
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             whereof
             that
             City
             was
             then
             the
             Capital
             .
             I
             know
             that
             the
             same
             Agathias
             calls
             that
             design
             rash
             ,
             presupposing
             that
             Theodebert
             would
             have
             perished
             in
             so
             bold
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             tearm
             ,
             in
             so
             furious
             an
             Enterprise
             .
             Nevertheless
             he
             confesses
             ,
             that
             this
             King
             had
             brought
             it
             to
             such
             a
             pass
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             killed
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             a
             wild
             Bull
             ,
             nothing
             had
             retarded
             him
             in
             it
             :
             and
             God
             knows
             ,
             whither
             the
             event
             would
             have
             answered
             the
             conjectures
             of
             Our
             Historian
             .
             But
             we
             may
             say
             that
             these
             are
             unreproachable
             testimonies
             ,
             of
             the
             absolute
             power
             of
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             never
             acknowledged
             any
             Superiour
             but
             God
             (
             and
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             a
             good
             Gaule
             to
             Alexander
             )
             any
             thing
             but
             Heaven
             to
             be
             above
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             to
             the
             reflections
             of
             Agathias
             ,
             very
             different
             from
             those
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             force
             of
             argument
             wholly
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             we
             will
             examine
             a
             very
             remarkable
             place
             of
             his
             Fourth
             Book
             .
             Where
             he
             cannot
             endure
             that
             Procopius
             ,
             not
             content
             to
             say
             that
             Arcadius
             left
             his
             Son
             Theodosius
             ,
             and
             Empire
             ,
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             Isdigerdes
             King
             of
             Persia
             (
             which
             no
             Author
             worthy
             of
             credit
             ever
             writ
             before
             him
             )
             should
             moreover
             praise
             the
             action
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             full
             of
             prudence
             :
             and
             add
             ,
             that
             although
             Arcadius
             was
             not
             
             very
             discreet
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             he
             shewed
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             demeaned
             himself
             very
             prudently
             .
             This
             ,
             saies
             Agathias
             ,
             is
             judging
             of
             things
             by
             their
             success
             ,
             as
             the
             vulgar
             alwaies
             do
             ;
             but
             weighing
             them
             with
             reason
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             a
             Soveraign
             never
             did
             any
             thing
             more
             blame-worthy
             ,
             than
             this
             Declaration
             of
             Arcadius
             :
             for
             he
             seemed
             in
             it
             to
             make
             a
             Wolfe
             Gardian
             of
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             trusting
             his
             Son
             and
             State
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             greatest
             Enemy
             ;
             through
             a
             confidence
             which
             though
             it
             is
             sometimes
             tolerable
             in
             private
             men
             ,
             was
             not
             sufferable
             when
             the
             safety
             of
             a
             young
             Monarch
             lay
             at
             stake
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             a
             Crown
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             envied
             ,
             as
             it
             pretended
             to
             give
             Laws
             to
             all
             others
             .
             Methinks
             ,
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             yeild
             to
             this
             opinion
             of
             Agathias
             ,
             and
             conclude
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             event
             of
             this
             Tuition
             ,
             happy
             as
             it
             appeared
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             reason
             to
             admire
             the
             goodness
             and
             integrity
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             than
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Arcadius
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             many
             very
             remarkable
             things
             found
             in
             the
             Five
             Books
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Agathias
             ,
             particular
             notice
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             what
             he
             saies
             of
             the
             following
             Oriental
             Monarchies
             ,
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Second
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             of
             what
             he
             adds
             in
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             concerning
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             ,
             since
             Artaxares
             who
             restored
             the
             Empire
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             whose
             hands
             the
             Parthians
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             in
             their
             own
             .
             For
             besides
             his
             care
             and
             industry
             
             to
             handle
             this
             matter
             well
             ,
             the
             authority
             of
             one
             Sergius
             an
             Interpreter
             is
             of
             great
             weight
             ,
             who
             had
             from
             the
             Annalists
             and
             Library-keepers
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             ,
             all
             that
             this
             Historian
             delivers
             unto
             us
             .
             Wherefore
             doubtless
             ,
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             correct
             the
             writings
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             by
             the
             Records
             wherewith
             this
             Interpreter
             had
             furnished
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             prefer
             them
             before
             all
             other
             relations
             ;
             because
             they
             that
             describe
             the
             History
             of
             their
             o●n
             Country
             ,
             are
             rather
             to
             be
             believed
             than
             strangers
             ,
             especially
             if
             their
             discourse
             be
             grounded
             on
             such
             Authentick
             Pieces
             ,
             as
             were
             those
             of
             the
             
               Publick
               Archives
            
             ,
             
             which
             were
             communicated
             unto
             Sergius
             .
             Thus
             we
             have
             finished
             all
             we
             purposed
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             part
             of
             our
             Enterprise
             ;
             and
             shall
             procceed
             to
             the
             Second
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             consider
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             the
             Latin
             Historians
             ,
             which
             remain
             of
             the
             Ancients
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           ▪
           BEING
           REFLECTIONS
           upon
           the
           Writings
           OF
           THE
           LATIN
           HISTORIANS
           .
        
         
           
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             CRISPUS
             SALUSTIUS
             .
          
           
             THE
             same
             reason
             which
             induced
             me
             to
             give
             Herodotus
             ,
             the
             first
             place
             amongst
             the
             
               Greek
               Historians
            
             ,
             obliges
             me
             to
             allow
             the
             same
             rank
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Latin
             ,
             to
             
               Crispus
               Salustius
            
             ,
             although
             there
             have
             been
             some
             much
             more
             Ancient
             than
             he
             .
             For
             it
             is
             known
             that
             Ennius
             had
             writ
             Eighteen
             Annals
             in
             Heroick
             Verse
             long
             before
             him
             :
             and
             that
             Nevius
             in
             the
             same
             Age
             described
             the
             
               first
               Punick
               War
            
             ,
             in
             another
             sort
             of
             Verse
             called
             
               Saturnian
               .
               Fabius
               Pictor
            
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Romans
             (
             as
             Vossius
             observes
             )
             that
             compiled
             a
             History
             in
             Latin
             
             Prose
             .
             
               Posthumius
               Albinus
               ,
               Cassius
               Hemina
            
             ,
             and
             
               C.
               Fannius
            
             ,
             whom
             Salust
             celebrates
             for
             true
             Historians
             ,
             writ
             after
             him
             .
             And
             Cato
             with
             his
             
               Origines
               Historicae
               ,
               Sempronius
               ,
               Vaelerius
               Antias
               ,
            
             and
             Quadrigarius
             (
             so
             often
             quoted
             by
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             )
             may
             be
             all
             said
             to
             have
             preceded
             Salust
             in
             this
             sort
             of
             writing
             .
             But
             since
             there
             remains
             to
             us
             nothing
             of
             their
             works
             ,
             but
             the
             grief
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             them
             (
             the
             Histories
             of
             
               Fabius
               ,
               Cato
            
             ,
             and
             Sempronius
             delivered
             unto
             us
             by
             
               Annius
               of
               Viterbum
            
             ,
             being
             all
             counterfeit
             ,
             by
             an
             imposture
             which
             we
             have
             already
             complained
             of
             more
             than
             once
             )
             is
             it
             not
             just
             to
             begin
             this
             our
             Second
             Enterprise
             with
             Salust
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             have
             Entire
             pieces
             of
             History
             ,
             and
             other
             Fragments
             which
             all
             learned
             men
             respect
             ?
             I
             know
             that
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             is
             as
             Ancient
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             even
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Salust
             though
             Elder
             ,
             died
             Seven
             years
             after
             the
             murder
             of
             this
             Emperor
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             a
             fault
             to
             give
             precedence
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             now
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             to
             One
             that
             he
             could
             never
             indure
             while
             he
             lived
             .
             The
             name
             of
             Commentaries
             rather
             than
             History
             which
             his
             works
             bear
             ,
             invites
             me
             to
             it
             :
             And
             the
             language
             of
             Salust
             (
             that
             is
             raxed
             with
             the
             Air
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             affectation
             of
             the
             old
             words
             of
             Cato
             )
             may
             be
             another
             Motive
             ,
             in
             which
             also
             the
             judgment
             of
             Martial
             (
             which
             all
             the
             world
             alledges
             in
             his
             favour
             )
             very
             plainly
             concurs
             :
             
               
                 Hic
                 erit
                 ,
                 
                 ut
                 perhibent
                 doctorum
                 corda
                 virorum
                 ,
              
               
                 Crispus
                 Romanâ
                 primus
                 in
                 Historiâ
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Besides
             the
             reproach
             made
             him
             by
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             ,
             
             for
             having
             too
             much
             affected
             that
             old
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             which
             Cato
             used
             in
             his
             Origines
             ,
             the
             quite
             contrary
             vice
             is
             imputed
             to
             him
             (
             Viz.
             )
             of
             making
             too
             many
             new
             words
             ;
             
               Audacious
               Translations
            
             ,
             as
             Suetonius
             calls
             them
             ;
             and
             Phrases
             purely
             Greek
             ;
             
             Whereof
             Quintilian
             gives
             this
             Example
             ,
             
               Vulgus
               amat
               fieri
            
             .
             Moreover
             he
             is
             accused
             of
             having
             been
             too
             concise
             in
             his
             expressions
             ,
             thereby
             rendering
             his
             Stile
             obscure
             and
             difficult
             ,
             as
             shortness
             ordinarily
             confines
             upon
             obscurity
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             same
             Quintilian
             instructs
             young
             men
             to
             read
             Livy
             more
             than
             Salust
             ;
             
             and
             charges
             them
             to
             avoid
             carefully
             ,
             that
             broken
             and
             contracted
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             of
             which
             Salust
             made
             a
             perfection
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             truly
             very
             agreeable
             in
             him
             :
             but
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             propose
             it
             to
             our selves
             for
             imitation
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             render
             us
             insensibly
             less
             intelligible
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             contrary
             to
             true
             Eloquence
             .
             We
             learn
             also
             from
             divers
             passages
             of
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             ,
             
             that
             many
             persons
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             found
             fault
             with
             the
             Education
             of
             Salust
             ;
             though
             it
             appears
             sufficiently
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             not
             displeased
             with
             it
             :
             for
             he
             calls
             him
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             
               Subtilissimum
               brevitatis
               Artificem
            
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             ,
             
               Proprietatum
               in
               verbis
               retinentissimum
            
             ,
             
             Seneca
             likewise
             ,
             whose
             ●tile
             fitted
             to
             his
             Philosophical
             profession
             ,
             is
             wonderful
             short
             and
             interrupted
             ,
             does
             not
             forbear
             to
             rail
             at
             the
             affectation
             of
             one
             Aruntius
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             History
             of
             the
             
               Punick
               Wars
            
             ,
             took
             great
             pains
             to
             express
             
             it
             in
             the
             very
             terms
             of
             Salust
             .
             He
             censures
             his
             too
             frequent
             repetition
             of
             the
             word
             hyemare
             ,
             and
             of
             Famas
             in
             the
             plural
             signifying
             Fame
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             expressions
             which
             were
             read
             in
             Aruntius
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             he
             writes
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Salust
             ,
             obscure
             brevity
             ,
             and
             cut
             periods
             ,
             which
             left
             men
             to
             guess
             at
             the
             sense
             ,
             passed
             for
             an
             Ornament
             of
             language
             ;
             
               Salustio
               vigente
               ,
               amputatae
               sententiae
            
             ,
             
             
               &
               verba
               ante
               expectatum
               cadentia
               ,
               &
               obscura
               brevitas
               ,
               fuere
               pro
               cultu
               .
            
             But
             do
             we
             not
             see
             that
             Macrobius
             many
             Ages
             after
             ,
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             one
             of
             Eusebius
             his
             Entertainments
             ,
             makes
             Salust
             reign
             in
             the
             concise
             way
             of
             writing
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             rendered
             himself
             so
             considerable
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             thereupon
             could
             dispute
             the
             first
             rank
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             word
             brevity
             is
             equivocal
             ,
             and
             many
             persons
             speak
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Salust
             ,
             as
             of
             Authors
             equally
             brief
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             convenient
             to
             declare
             ,
             of
             what
             great
             consequence
             it
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             confound
             their
             Stile
             as
             agreeing
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             very
             different
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             that
             Tacitus
             followed
             Salust
             in
             a
             close
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             which
             both
             used
             ;
             wherein
             they
             may
             be
             said
             somewhat
             to
             resemble
             one
             another
             .
             And
             in
             this
             all
             those
             agree
             that
             have
             considered
             the
             Stile
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             and
             even
             Tacitus
             himself
             acknowledges
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             esteemed
             that
             of
             Salust
             ,
             
             when
             he
             called
             him
             
               Rerum
               Romanarum
               florentissimum
               Auctorem
            
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             imitate
             him
             .
             But
             it
             cannot
             be
             affirmed
             that
             this
             Laconick
             expression
             ,
             
             which
             is
             common
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             makes
             them
             equal
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             them
             pass
             for
             as
             correct
             Historians
             one
             as
             the
             other
             :
             for
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             a
             succinct
             way
             of
             writing
             does
             not
             so
             much
             contribute
             to
             make
             an
             exact
             brief
             Historian
             ;
             as
             when
             the
             matter
             whereof
             he
             writes
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             taken
             from
             it
             ,
             without
             a
             prejudice
             to
             his
             Subject
             ,
             and
             the
             spoyling
             of
             his
             work
             .
             Tacitus
             is
             admitted
             to
             be
             an
             Author
             correct
             ,
             and
             brief
             in
             his
             Phrase
             ,
             by
             the
             impossibility
             there
             is
             to
             cut
             of
             the
             least
             word
             of
             his
             composition
             ,
             without
             necessarily
             diminishing
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             doing
             a
             notable
             injury
             to
             his
             narration
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             Salust
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             straightens
             his
             Stile
             ,
             puts
             many
             things
             into
             his
             History
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             essential
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             severed
             from
             it
             without
             distracting
             his
             design
             ,
             
             or
             wronging
             the
             conduct
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             
               Julius
               Scaliger
            
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             but
             parcels
             of
             the
             principal
             History
             of
             Salust
             ,
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             was
             at
             the
             foundation
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             Two
             intire
             pieces
             of
             his
             remain
             ,
             
               Catilines
               conspiracy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               War
               against
               Jugurtha
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             may
             be
             drawn
             sufficient
             proofs
             of
             what
             I
             have
             said
             of
             him
             .
             As
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             though
             small
             ,
             it
             has
             Two
             Prefaces
             ,
             whereof
             that
             which
             precedes
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             Declamation
             against
             idleness
             ,
             may
             nevertheless
             be
             called
             a
             true
             
               Saddle
               for
               all
               Horses
            
             ;
             because
             ,
             as
             Quintilian
             well
             observed
             ,
             it
             has
             nothing
             which
             relates
             to
             his
             History
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             which
             
             renders
             it
             more
             proper
             for
             this
             than
             any
             other
             composition
             .
             It
             is
             followed
             by
             a
             description
             of
             the
             good
             and
             bad
             conditions
             of
             Cataline
             in
             Three
             or
             Four
             periods
             .
             And
             from
             thence
             he
             passes
             to
             the
             Second
             Preface
             ,
             finding
             himself
             obliged
             ,
             as
             he
             saies
             ,
             by
             the
             immorality
             of
             Cataline
             ,
             to
             describe
             the
             virtues
             of
             the
             first
             Romans
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             made
             them
             degenerate
             in
             his
             time
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             begins
             no
             nearer
             ,
             than
             at
             the
             foundation
             of
             Rome
             by
             the
             Trojans
             ,
             when
             the
             Fugitive
             Aeneas
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             came
             to
             dispute
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             Italy
             where
             it
             is
             founded
             ,
             with
             the
             Aborigines
             .
             He
             afterwards
             shews
             how
             it
             was
             governed
             by
             Kings
             ,
             who
             were
             deposed
             for
             their
             pride
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             became
             great
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             virtue
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             He
             insists
             upon
             the
             Wars
             they
             waged
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             the
             slackning
             of
             Discipline
             which
             happened
             since
             ;
             and
             the
             civil
             Dissentions
             of
             Marius
             and
             Sylla
             ,
             which
             had
             like
             to
             have
             made
             the
             Republick
             desolate
             .
             All
             this
             he
             relates
             to
             come
             at
             length
             to
             Catilines
             time
             ,
             the
             most
             corrupted
             of
             all
             ;
             and
             which
             seemed
             to
             invite
             that
             bad
             Citizen
             to
             enterprise
             his
             conspiracy
             .
             Wherefore
             methinks
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             properly
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             takes
             occasion
             to
             write
             ,
             though
             very
             well
             ,
             so
             many
             things
             ,
             before
             he
             enters
             upon
             his
             chief
             purpose
             ,
             affects
             brevity
             .
             The
             Preface
             of
             the
             
               Jugurthine
               War
            
             is
             no
             nearer
             to
             its
             Subject
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Invective
             against
             those
             ,
             whom
             Vice
             and
             Riot
             divorted
             from
             imbracing
             those
             occupations
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             wherewith
             Nature
             had
             sufficiently
             endowed
             
             them
             .
             He
             pretends
             not
             to
             be
             of
             that
             number
             ;
             and
             therefore
             judging
             it
             in
             no
             wise
             convenient
             ,
             considering
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             to
             interess
             himself
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             declares
             he
             will
             endeavour
             to
             be
             useful
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             imployment
             he
             undertakes
             of
             writing
             History
             ;
             and
             will
             begin
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Wars
             which
             the
             Romans
             had
             against
             Jugurtha
             .
             But
             we
             cannot
             better
             show
             ,
             with
             what
             liberty
             he
             inlarges
             upon
             all
             he
             thought
             ,
             might
             render
             his
             work
             more
             agreeable
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Digression
             of
             those
             Two
             Brothers
             named
             the
             Philani
             ,
             who
             died
             so
             gloriously
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             their
             Country
             :
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             pretext
             alone
             of
             Two
             Deputies
             of
             the
             little
             City
             of
             Leptes
             ,
             situate
             between
             the
             Two
             Syrtes
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Metellus
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Thala
             ;
             where
             he
             takes
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             thinks
             fit
             to
             relate
             a
             Notable
             action
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             ,
             of
             Two
             
               Young
               Men
               of
               Carthage
            
             ,
             who
             buried
             themselves
             alive
             to
             increase
             the
             Territory
             of
             their
             Nation
             .
             And
             thereupon
             he
             makes
             a
             curious
             description
             of
             the
             State
             differences
             ,
             and
             Wars
             ,
             which
             the
             Cyrenians
             heretofore
             had
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             concerning
             their
             limits
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             agreed
             upon
             a
             course
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Two
             Philaeni
             ,
             after
             an
             extream
             diligence
             ,
             were
             contented
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             to
             take
             so
             generous
             a
             resolution
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             
               War
               of
               Jugurtha
            
             might
             have
             been
             described
             as
             well
             without
             this
             Digression
             ;
             and
             if
             Salust
             had
             affected
             to
             be
             concise
             in
             his
             
             History
             ,
             he
             would
             doubtless
             have
             forborne
             it
             .
             Which
             induces
             me
             to
             affirm
             ,
             that
             though
             his
             Expression
             or
             Phrase
             was
             very
             short
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             it
             does
             not
             restrain
             him
             from
             being
             large
             like
             Livy
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             who
             uses
             not
             such
             confined
             expressions
             .
             And
             perhaps
             
               Servilius
               Nonianus
            
             had
             no
             other
             meaning
             ,
             when
             he
             spoke
             these
             words
             mentioned
             by
             
               Quintilian
               ,
               Viz.
            
             that
             Salust
             and
             Livy
             were
             rather
             equal
             than
             alike
             ,
             
             
               pares
               eos
               magis
               esse
               quam
               similes
               ,
            
             because
             both
             of
             them
             handled
             their
             Subjects
             very
             diffusedly
             though
             in
             different
             manner
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             sorry
             if
             it
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             by
             marking
             this
             Digression
             of
             Salust
             ,
             I
             seek
             to
             condemn
             it
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             very
             agreeable
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             no
             sort
             of
             Episodes
             are
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             unless
             when
             they
             are
             unreasonably
             used
             :
             not
             would
             I
             be
             understood
             to
             arraign
             him
             for
             what
             I
             have
             related
             concerning
             his
             Phrase
             and
             expression
             ,
             either
             as
             too
             new
             ,
             or
             too
             old
             ,
             desiring
             not
             to
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             censure
             a
             whole
             work
             ,
             for
             a
             word
             which
             displeases
             them
             .
             It
             is
             good
             to
             avoid
             as
             much
             as
             one
             can
             ,
             that
             form
             of
             speech
             which
             is
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             not
             enough
             used
             :
             and
             perhaps
             Salust
             in
             the
             time
             he
             writ
             ,
             was
             justly
             reproved
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             considering
             the
             authority
             of
             his
             Accusers
             .
             But
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             too
             scrupulous
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             those
             that
             are
             so
             nice
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             suffer
             any
             thing
             in
             language
             ,
             that
             grates
             them
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             
               Dion
               Chrysostomus
            
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             most
             celebrated
             Oratours
             of
             Greece
             ,
             
             observes
             ,
             when
             he
             describes
             the
             incomparable
             Eloquence
             of
             Homer
             .
             He
             saies
             that
             he
             freely
             used
             all
             Dialects
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Painter
             mixes
             his
             Colours
             ,
             he
             agreeably
             mingled
             the
             
               Dorick
               ,
               Attick
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ionick
               Dialects
            
             ,
             He
             made
             no
             difficulty
             to
             imploy
             a
             significant
             term
             ,
             were
             it
             never
             so
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             not
             commonly
             approved
             of
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Dion
             compares
             him
             to
             those
             who
             have
             found
             a
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             sell
             old
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             whose
             worth
             is
             esteemed
             because
             of
             their
             intrinsick
             valew
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             currant
             coin
             .
             And
             where
             he
             found
             energy
             and
             grace
             ,
             though
             in
             new
             and
             barbarous
             words
             ,
             he
             composed
             them
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             freely
             in
             his
             verses
             ;
             as
             often
             as
             there
             was
             occasion
             to
             express
             ,
             the
             murmure
             of
             running
             Waters
             ,
             the
             noise
             of
             Winds
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             resemblance
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             (
             adds
             this
             Great
             Oratour
             )
             whatever
             liberty
             Homer
             took
             ,
             he
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             the
             most
             eloquent
             of
             all
             Poets
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             those
             of
             his
             Profession
             .
             And
             we
             ought
             to
             give
             the
             like
             judgment
             of
             the
             Eloquence
             of
             History
             or
             Oratory
             ,
             as
             Dion
             does
             of
             that
             of
             Homer
             ;
             but
             because
             I
             have
             insisted
             upon
             it
             largely
             enough
             in
             another
             Treatise
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             of
             it
             here
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             to
             Salust
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             he
             was
             discommended
             for
             his
             Stile
             ,
             
             since
             Thucydides
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             proposed
             to
             himself
             for
             a
             Rule
             and
             Prototype
             ,
             was
             not
             free
             from
             censure
             .
             Yet
             this
             did
             not
             hinder
             Zenobius
             a
             Greek
             Sophister
             ,
             
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Adrian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             from
             taking
             the
             pains
             to
             translate
             the
             History
             of
             Salust
             into
             Greek
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             reputation
             it
             had
             amongst
             those
             of
             his
             Nation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             reports
             .
             
             But
             the
             judgment
             of
             Seneca
             in
             behalf
             of
             our
             Historian
             ,
             is
             very
             considerable
             ,
             who
             writes
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Declamations
             ,
             that
             Salust
             only
             equalled
             by
             Quintilian
             ,
             to
             Thucydides
             ,
             surpassed
             him
             in
             his
             concise
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             terms
             it
             ,
             
               conquered
               him
               even
               in
               his
               own
               fortification
               ,
            
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             ,
             
               cum
               sit
               praecipua
               in
            
             Thucydide
             
               virtus
               brevitas
               ,
               hac
               eum
            
             Salustius
             
               vicit
               ,
               &
               in
               suis
               eum
               castris
               caecidit
               .
            
             His
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             one
             may
             take
             away
             something
             from
             a
             sentence
             of
             Thucydides
             ,
             impairing
             a
             little
             the
             Ornament
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             utterly
             spoiling
             it
             ;
             whereas
             to
             do
             the
             like
             to
             the
             expressions
             of
             Salust
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             very
             perceptibly
             defaced
             .
             And
             Seneca
             complains
             thereupon
             of
             the
             injustice
             of
             Livy
             who
             endeavoured
             on
             the
             contrary
             to
             advance
             Thucydides
             above
             Salust
             .
             It
             was
             not
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             affection
             he
             bore
             Thucydides
             that
             he
             prefers
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             is
             not
             jealous
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             does
             it
             to
             get
             more
             easily
             the
             applause
             from
             Salust
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             ranked
             below
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Adrian
             was
             of
             another
             fancy
             ,
             when
             he
             preferred
             one
             Caecilius
             to
             
               Salust
               ,
               Cato
            
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             
             and
             Ennius
             to
             Virgil.
             But
             Spartianus
             ,
             who
             took
             notice
             of
             the
             capricious
             judgment
             of
             this
             
             Prince
             ,
             shows
             us
             that
             of
             Another
             as
             advantagious
             to
             our
             Historian
             ,
             
             as
             this
             was
             prejudicial
             .
             He
             writes
             that
             
               Septimius
               Severus
            
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             feeling
             himself
             subdued
             by
             sickness
             ,
             sent
             to
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             that
             
               Divine
               Oration
            
             (
             so
             he
             terms
             it
             )
             which
             Salust
             makes
             Micipsa
             at
             his
             death
             speak
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             concord
             :
             This
             Oration
             is
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               Jugurthine
               War
            
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             credit
             it
             received
             from
             that
             Emperour
             ,
             it
             makes
             its
             Author
             be
             valued
             above
             that
             contempt
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             Adrian
             exposed
             ,
             and
             none
             ever
             imitated
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             Oration
             that
             Cicero
             ascribed
             to
             Salust
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             counterfeit
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             as
             his
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             an
             Historical
             work
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             learned
             agree
             ,
             that
             how
             Ancient
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             is
             quoted
             by
             Quintilian
             ,
             
             yet
             Salust
             never
             was
             the
             true
             Author
             of
             it
             .
             But
             there
             is
             not
             a
             like
             consent
             amongst
             the
             Criticks
             ,
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             
               Two
               Orations
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             Epistles
             addressed
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             probably
             about
             the
             time
             when
             he
             made
             War
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             which
             treat
             of
             the
             order
             that
             might
             be
             established
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Republick
             .
             
               Lewis
               Carrion
            
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             that
             they
             are
             of
             Salust
             ,
             especially
             considering
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             who
             often
             quoted
             passages
             of
             his
             writings
             ,
             ever
             recited
             any
             part
             of
             these
             Two
             
               Epistles
               .
               John
               Douza
            
             on
             the
             contrary
             part
             affirms
             ,
             that
             their
             Stile
             ,
             and
             the
             Faith
             of
             all
             Manuscripts
             ought
             to
             oblige
             us
             ,
             to
             hold
             they
             
             proceeded
             from
             Salust
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             none
             can
             deny
             that
             they
             are
             very
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             were
             writ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             Latin
             Language
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             of
             much
             more
             importance
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             from
             Salust
             may
             be
             drawn
             a
             certain
             Testimony
             ,
             that
             all
             judgments
             of
             the
             manners
             of
             men
             by
             their
             writings
             ,
             are
             not
             receivable
             .
             No
             one
             ever
             spoke
             better
             sentences
             than
             he
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             all
             sort
             of
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             of
             Chastity
             ;
             nor
             used
             more
             rigid
             invectives
             against
             the
             excess
             and
             avarice
             of
             his
             time
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             his
             immorality
             made
             him
             be
             expelled
             the
             Senate
             by
             the
             Censors
             :
             and
             that
             being
             taken
             in
             Adultery
             with
             Fausta
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Lucius
               Scilla
            
             ,
             by
             Milo
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             sentenced
             to
             be
             shamefully
             whipped
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             by
             mony
             commuted
             for
             the
             offence
             ;
             
             which
             we
             learn
             from
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             
               Varro
               ,
               Pedianus
               Servius
            
             and
             others
             .
             He
             is
             moreover
             accused
             to
             be
             immoderate
             in
             his
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             joined
             with
             great
             profusion
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             objected
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Satyr
             of
             Leneus
             an
             illustrious
             Grammarian
             ,
             
             and
             Freeman
             of
             Pompey
             ,
             but
             the
             Oration
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             Cicero
             speak
             against
             him
             ,
             mentions
             that
             he
             had
             consumed
             his
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             his
             Fathers
             time
             ,
             their
             House
             was
             depressed
             because
             of
             his
             debts
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             Caesar
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             dignity
             of
             Senatour
             and
             procured
             him
             the
             Praetorship
             ;
             
             and
             having
             sent
             him
             into
             Numidia
             ,
             furnished
             him
             with
             occasion
             
             to
             recover
             his
             former
             State
             and
             Riches
             ;
             which
             last
             he
             pursued
             with
             so
             much
             Tyranny
             ,
             that
             (
             though
             after
             he
             had
             ransacked
             the
             whole
             Province
             ,
             and
             found
             a
             way
             to
             be
             absolved
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             escape
             the
             infamy
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             in
             him
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             considered
             how
             severely
             he
             had
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             exposed
             those
             who
             were
             much
             less
             guilty
             than
             he
             ,
             and
             Metellus
             amongst
             others
             ,
             whose
             excess
             and
             expences
             in
             Spain
             he
             very
             much
             arraigned
             )
             He
             returned
             so
             rich
             from
             Africa
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             purchased
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             dwellings
             in
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Mount
               Quirinal
            
             ,
             with
             Spacious
             Gardens
             ,
             which
             are
             at
             this
             day
             called
             the
             
               Gardens
               of
               Salust
            
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             he
             had
             a
             Country
             house
             at
             Tivoli
             ,
             which
             Cicero
             tells
             him
             of
             in
             the
             same
             Oration
             .
             His
             life
             therefore
             was
             very
             different
             from
             his
             writings
             ;
             and
             his
             Example
             alone
             is
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             as
             very
             good
             men
             may
             write
             very
             bad
             Books
             ,
             so
             vicious
             men
             sometimes
             may
             compose
             those
             that
             are
             good
             ;
             it
             being
             not
             incongruous
             that
             an
             Author
             should
             at
             the
             same
             time
             be
             an
             excellent
             Historian
             ,
             and
             a
             wicked
             man.
             
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             things
             observed
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             most
             conducing
             to
             the
             recommendation
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             is
             his
             imbarking
             purposely
             to
             take
             a
             precise
             view
             of
             the
             places
             in
             Africk
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             a
             description
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             requisite
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             what
             he
             writ
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             best
             Historians
             ;
             and
             
             Messenio's
             words
             in
             Plautus
             ,
             show
             
             sufficiently
             ,
             how
             important
             and
             necessary
             to
             an
             Historian
             ,
             the
             Romans
             thought
             Voyages
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             places
             .
             That
             Servant
             saies
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Manechmi
             ,
             
             that
             they
             had
             travelled
             over
             the
             world
             enough
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             time
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             a
             History
             to
             write
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Quin
               nos
               hinc
               domum
               ,
            
             
               Redimus
               ,
               nisi
               si
               historians
               scripturi
               sumus
               .
            
          
           
             So
             perswaded
             they
             were
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             this
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             a
             good
             Historian
             ,
             it
             was
             expedient
             to
             have
             travelled
             aforehand
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             I
             have
             already
             observed
             in
             the
             Section
             of
             Polybius
             .
             It
             is
             moreover
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             Salust
             made
             provision
             of
             many
             books
             writ
             in
             the
             Punick
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             very
             carefully
             interpreted
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             likewise
             in
             his
             Historical
             Treatise
             .
             But
             though
             few
             are
             ignorant
             how
             much
             the
             Ancients
             esteemed
             this
             Author
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             before
             expressed
             ,
             I
             shall
             nevertheless
             produce
             the
             Authority
             of
             Lipsius
             ,
             though
             a
             Modern
             Author
             ,
             to
             join
             in
             his
             commendation
             ,
             who
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             call
             him
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Historians
            
             .
             
             He
             frankly
             prefers
             him
             to
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Livy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             he
             stiles
             
               minorum
               gentium
               historicos
            
             ;
             and
             praises
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             for
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             having
             excellently
             imitated
             
               Salust
               .
               Turnebus
            
             also
             averred
             ,
             that
             he
             found
             so
             much
             Eloquence
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             
             that
             in
             his
             opinion
             he
             approached
             nearer
             to
             Demosthe●es
             than
             Cicero
             .
             I
             have
             purposely
             passed
             in
             silence
             ,
             what
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             objected
             against
             the
             Orations
             of
             Livy
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             
             Direct
             ,
             instead
             of
             being
             Oblique
             ;
             because
             though
             he
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             are
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             subject
             to
             much
             debate
             .
             Salust
             inserts
             Letters
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             without
             regarding
             whither
             that
             of
             Lentulus
             to
             Cataline
             ,
             or
             that
             other
             of
             Mithridates
             to
             Arsaces
             ,
             does
             interrupt
             the
             contexture
             of
             his
             Narrations
             .
             But
             though
             these
             are
             little
             things
             ,
             yet
             they
             deserve
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             great
             Authors
             ,
             for
             an
             example
             .
             If
             Keckerman
             ,
             and
             some
             modern
             Writers
             ,
             had
             been
             touched
             with
             such
             a
             reasonable
             consideration
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             condemned
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             all
             sort
             of
             blame
             or
             praise
             given
             by
             an
             Historian
             .
             The
             reason
             they
             give
             for
             their
             opinion
             is
             weak
             ,
             saying
             that
             such
             things
             are
             more
             the
             business
             of
             an
             Oratour
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             them
             ,
             a
             naked
             Narration
             leads
             a
             Judicious
             Reader
             enough
             ,
             to
             esteem
             or
             disapprove
             the
             actions
             represented
             :
             for
             they
             observe
             not
             ,
             that
             an
             Oratour
             and
             an
             Historian
             have
             many
             things
             in
             common
             ,
             which
             makes
             Cicero
             say
             some
             where
             ,
             that
             History
             is
             the
             most
             important
             part
             of
             Oratory
             ,
             
             
               opus
               oratorium
               maxime
            
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             authority
             of
             Salust
             ,
             joined
             with
             that
             of
             
               Thucydides
               ,
               Livy
               ,
               Agathias
            
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             (
             whose
             writings
             we
             read
             with
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             ,
             who
             were
             either
             contrary
             to
             the
             persons
             they
             speak
             of
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             things
             they
             report
             )
             ought
             to
             render
             them
             more
             reserved
             in
             their
             censures
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             JULIUS
             CAESAR
          
           
             THE
             name
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             is
             so
             illustrious
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             to
             the
             commendation
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             they
             are
             ,
             after
             it
             is
             said
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             .
             So
             that
             he
             is
             not
             indebted
             to
             his
             military
             actions
             alone
             ,
             for
             the
             high
             reputation
             that
             follows
             him
             ;
             since
             his
             learning
             has
             contributed
             little
             less
             to
             it
             than
             his
             Arms
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             not
             less
             glorious
             by
             the
             Crown
             he
             received
             from
             the
             Muses
             upon
             their
             Parnassus
             ,
             than
             his
             Triumphs
             by
             
             Bellona's
             side
             in
             the
             Fields
             of
             Mars
             .
             Which
             made
             Quintilian
             say
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             spoke
             writ
             and
             fought
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             happy
             Genius
             which
             favoured
             all
             his
             victories
             ,
             
             animated
             even
             his
             Orations
             and
             writings
             .
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             praises
             which
             the
             Ancients
             gave
             to
             the
             Orators
             of
             that
             time
             ;
             
             though
             they
             valued
             much
             the
             sharpness
             of
             Sulpitius
             ,
             the
             gravity
             of
             Brutus
             ,
             the
             diligence
             of
             Pollio
             ,
             the
             judgment
             of
             Calvus
             ,
             and
             the
             copiousness
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             they
             admired
             above
             all
             the
             vigour
             of
             Caesars
             Stile
             ,
             
               vim
               ,
               Caesaris
            
             :
             as
             if
             the
             same
             virtue
             by
             which
             he
             executed
             so
             many
             military
             exploits
             ,
             had
             inspired
             him
             with
             that
             Ardour
             and
             vehemence
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             alwaies
             so
             eminently
             distinguished
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Age.
             But
             if
             it
             may
             be
             fit
             to
             enlarge
             on
             this
             subject
             ,
             and
             draw
             new
             parallels
             of
             the
             learning
             and
             valour
             of
             this
             incomparable
             Prince
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             be
             difficult
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             
               Europe
               ,
               Asia
            
             ,
             and
             Africa
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             then
             known
             ,
             divided
             his
             Conquests
             :
             nor
             has
             he
             less
             penetrated
             into
             the
             intellectual
             Globe
             ,
             having
             hardly
             left
             any
             Science
             uncultivated
             ,
             and
             not
             improved
             to
             admiration
             .
             In
             his
             most
             tender
             age
             he
             composed
             the
             
               Praise
               of
               Hercules
            
             ,
             
             and
             wrot
             the
             
               Tragedy
               of
               Oedipus
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Poems
             under
             the
             Title
             Julii
             ,
             which
             Augustus
             afterwards
             did
             forbid
             to
             be
             published
             .
             We
             cannot
             affirm
             ,
             what
             the
             Poem
             called
             Iter
             was
             ,
             which
             Suetonius
             mentions
             .
             But
             as
             for
             that
             Epigram
             which
             some
             ascribe
             to
             him
             ,
             
             and
             others
             to
             Germanicus
             ,
             made
             upon
             the
             young
             Thracian
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             River
             Hebrus
             ,
             as
             he
             played
             upon
             the
             Ice
             ;
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             delicate
             pieces
             of
             all
             Latin
             Poetry
             .
             Great
             was
             his
             fame
             in
             Oratory
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             before
             expresed
             :
             and
             his
             Orations
             for
             the
             Bithynians
             for
             the
             
               Law
               Plautia
            
             ,
             for
             
               Decius
               à
               Samnite
            
             ,
             for
             Sextilius
             ,
             
             and
             many
             others
             (
             which
             are
             now
             wanting
             )
             gave
             a
             certain
             Testimony
             of
             his
             excellency
             therein
             .
             At
             the
             age
             of
             One
             and
             Twenty
             ,
             he
             solemnly
             accused
             Dolabella
             :
             and
             being
             no
             more
             then
             Quaestor
             he
             composed
             the
             funeral
             Orations
             of
             his
             Aunt
             Julia
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             Cornelia
             ;
             and
             his
             two
             Anticatones
             shewed
             what
             he
             could
             do
             in
             Satyr
             ;
             as
             his
             Two
             other
             books
             of
             Analogy
             gave
             him
             no
             small
             place
             amongst
             the
             most
             esteemed
             Grammarians
             .
             He
             wrot
             some
             Treatises
             of
             presaging
             by
             the
             flight
             of
             Birds
             ;
             and
             others
             of
             Augury
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             Apothegms
             or
             short
             and
             witty
             sentences
             .
             But
             what
             he
             publisht
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             learned
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             deserves
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             because
             it
             Prognosticated
             his
             own
             death
             on
             the
             Ides
             of
             March
             (
             if
             the
             Elder
             Pliny
             may
             be
             credited
             )
             nor
             must
             we
             omit
             the
             mention
             of
             his
             reformation
             of
             the
             Calendar
             ,
             
             which
             succeeded
             that
             work
             .
             I
             pass
             over
             the
             Ephimerides
             or
             Journals
             mentioned
             by
             Servius
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             ,
             to
             proceed
             to
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             which
             are
             his
             Historical
             writings
             that
             we
             now
             propose
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             work
             remaining
             of
             so
             many
             different
             pieces
             ,
             whereof
             methinks
             a
             perfect
             Encyclopaedie
             might
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             these
             Commentaries
             alone
             makes
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             had
             no
             design
             to
             write
             a
             compleat
             History
             .
             
             They
             are
             so
             naked
             ,
             saies
             Cicero
             ,
             and
             stript
             of
             all
             those
             ornaments
             of
             Oration
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             very
             capable
             to
             give
             them
             ;
             that
             though
             they
             are
             extreamly
             agreeable
             in
             the
             condition
             
             they
             are
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             nothing
             else
             but
             Notes
             prepared
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             their
             use
             who
             would
             compile
             a
             History
             of
             his
             time
             .
             And
             though
             materials
             so
             well
             provided
             might
             have
             excited
             some
             persons
             rash
             enough
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             try
             their
             skill
             to
             refine
             and
             polish
             them
             :
             yet
             all
             judicious
             men
             have
             abstained
             from
             doing
             it
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             perhaps
             endeavoured
             in
             it
             ,
             have
             found
             themselves
             altogether
             unable
             ,
             and
             unlikely
             to
             gain
             to
             themselves
             any
             Honour
             ,
             by
             medling
             with
             a
             design
             framed
             by
             so
             great
             an
             Artificer
             .
             His
             pure
             and
             elegant
             Stile
             is
             ordinarily
             compared
             to
             that
             of
             Xenophon
             .
             And
             though
             he
             is
             brief
             ,
             nothing
             that
             is
             obscure
             can
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             places
             wherein
             he
             seems
             any
             thing
             difficult
             are
             without
             doubt
             corrupted
             .
             Since
             we
             know
             that
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             vice
             of
             obscurity
             ,
             
             that
             he
             himself
             gives
             it
             as
             an
             important
             precept
             ,
             to
             avoid
             like
             a
             Bock
             all
             expressions
             that
             are
             not
             frequently
             used
             ,
             and
             thereby
             less
             proper
             to
             explain
             a
             thing
             neatly
             and
             clearly
             .
             As
             for
             the
             matters
             whereof
             he
             treats
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             they
             are
             his
             own
             actions
             which
             he
             describes
             ,
             and
             he
             recounts
             few
             events
             that
             he
             has
             not
             seen
             .
             
             Nevertheless
             Suetonius
             makes
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             accuse
             him
             of
             not
             having
             been
             exact
             enough
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             have
             swerved
             sometimes
             from
             truth
             ,
             either
             through
             credulity
             when
             he
             relyed
             on
             false
             reports
             ,
             or
             wittingly
             for
             defect
             of
             memory
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             the
             said
             Asinius
             conjectures
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             reviewed
             his
             
             Commentaries
             ,
             and
             corrected
             them
             in
             several
             places
             .
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             his
             report
             is
             very
             different
             in
             many
             things
             that
             concern
             himself
             ,
             from
             what
             we
             read
             of
             him
             in
             other
             Authors
             ,
             such
             as
             Dion
             ,
             and
             Plutarch
             who
             have
             writ
             on
             the
             same
             subject
             .
             An
             Example
             of
             this
             (
             to
             instance
             no
             more
             )
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             in
             what
             he
             writes
             concerning
             that
             publick
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             was
             preserved
             from
             the
             time
             that
             Rome
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             but
             in
             some
             extream
             necessity
             .
             He
             pretends
             that
             Lentulus
             who
             had
             order
             to
             send
             it
             to
             Pompey
             ,
             abandoned
             it
             by
             his
             flight
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Rumour
             that
             Caesars
             Troops
             began
             to
             be
             masters
             of
             Rome
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             a
             false
             report
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             received
             for
             a
             certain
             truth
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             Metellus
             intending
             as
             Tribune
             ,
             to
             hinder
             Caesar
             from
             seizing
             on
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             terrified
             by
             the
             Menaces
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             place
             where
             that
             sinew
             of
             War
             and
             of
             the
             State
             was
             kept
             to
             be
             forced
             open
             ,
             which
             proved
             a
             wonderful
             advantage
             to
             his
             designs
             .
             This
             shews
             that
             it
             is
             oftentimes
             no
             less
             difficult
             to
             an
             Historian
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             writer
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             temptations
             of
             humanity
             ,
             and
             treat
             as
             indifferently
             of
             the
             things
             which
             concern
             himself
             ,
             as
             those
             wherein
             he
             is
             no
             way
             interessed
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             Caesar
             said
             many
             things
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Gaules
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             contradicted
             by
             their
             Histories
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             them
             had
             been
             preserved
             to
             our
             time
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             Criticks
             have
             maintained
             ,
             
             that
             neither
             the
             Three
             Books
             of
             the
             
               Civil
               War
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             Seven
             of
             the
             
               War
               of
               the
               Gaules
            
             ,
             were
             writ
             by
             Caesar
             .
             but
             such
             an
             opinion
             is
             so
             groundless
             that
             it
             merits
             not
             the
             least
             reflection
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Eighth
             book
             of
             the
             last
             mentioned
             work
             ,
             most
             agree
             that
             Hirtius
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             writ
             also
             the
             Commentaries
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Africa
            
             ,
             and
             Spain
             .
             Though
             some
             ascribe
             them
             to
             Oppius
             an
             intimate
             friend
             of
             Caesars
             ,
             who
             likewise
             wrot
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             Cleopatra
             ,
             which
             she
             pretended
             to
             have
             had
             by
             the
             same
             Caesar
             ,
             was
             not
             of
             his
             begetting
             .
             Whosoever
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             last
             book
             of
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             appeared
             to
             have
             been
             much
             in
             the
             favour
             and
             confidence
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             for
             he
             saies
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             that
             though
             all
             that
             read
             the
             writings
             of
             Caesar
             admire
             them
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             do
             it
             than
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             consider
             in
             them
             only
             the
             purity
             of
             Phrase
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             Stile
             ;
             but
             he
             who
             knew
             with
             what
             facility
             and
             expedition
             he
             used
             his
             Pen
             ,
             had
             a
             more
             particular
             subject
             of
             admiration
             .
             This
             passage
             calls
             to
             my
             memory
             the
             noble
             Elogy
             which
             Pliny
             gave
             him
             (
             viz.
             )
             to
             have
             surpassed
             in
             vigor
             of
             mind
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             .
             
             He
             writ
             that
             he
             has
             been
             seen
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             read
             ,
             write
             ,
             dictate
             ,
             and
             hear
             what
             was
             said
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             adds
             that
             he
             made
             nothing
             at
             once
             to
             dictate
             to
             Four
             Secretaries
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             not
             diverted
             by
             other
             affairs
             ,
             he
             usually
             imploied
             Seven
             
             to
             write
             under
             him
             .
             This
             activity
             of
             thought
             is
             as
             if
             he
             ●ere
             something
             more
             than
             human
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             genius
             would
             be
             judged
             wholely
             incomparable
             ,
             should
             we
             examine
             it
             exactly
             in
             the
             extent
             of
             all
             his
             actions
             :
             but
             this
             being
             not
             the
             proper
             place
             for
             such
             an
             inquiry
             ,
             we
             shall
             confine
             our self
             to
             what
             particularly
             concerns
             his
             Commentaries
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             destitute
             of
             many
             Rhetorical
             Ornaments
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             observed
             ,
             yet
             they
             contain
             both
             Oblique
             and
             Direct
             Orations
             :
             and
             they
             have
             been
             so
             valued
             by
             all
             Nations
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             translated
             into
             most
             languages
             .
             Selimus
             the
             Great
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             Arabick
             .
             And
             it
             is
             held
             that
             the
             reading
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             less
             agreeable
             than
             ordinary
             with
             him
             ,
             contributed
             much
             to
             the
             conquest
             of
             so
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             augmented
             his
             Empire
             .
             And
             
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
            
             that
             famous
             Monarch
             of
             Franco
             ,
             took
             the
             pains
             to
             translate
             into
             French
             those
             that
             related
             to
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ;
             which
             doubtless
             were
             no
             small
             assistance
             to
             that
             Heroick
             Ardour
             ,
             wherewith
             his
             whole
             life
             was
             animated
             .
             It
             was
             under
             
               Florence
               Christian
            
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             that
             he
             undertook
             th●t
             work
             so
             worthy
             of
             himself
             .
             And
             Casaubon
             who
             affirms
             that
             he
             saw
             it
             writ
             by
             the
             Kings
             own
             hand
             ,
             adds
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             him
             he
             was
             recollecting
             his
             matter
             ,
             to
             write
             commentaries
             of
             his
             own
             actions
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             finish
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             leasure
             would
             permit
             .
             But
             God
             was
             not
             pleased
             to
             allow
             him
             that
             leasure
             ,
             and
             his
             hasty
             death
             ,
             
             by
             a
             crime
             more
             detestable
             than
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Murtherers
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             has
             deprived
             us
             of
             those
             
               Second
               Commentaries
            
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             made
             a
             greater
             resemblance
             between
             these
             Two
             Princes
             ,
             than
             there
             is
             ;
             though
             the
             clemency
             ,
             valour
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             virtues
             wherein
             they
             both
             excelled
             ,
             rendered
             them
             very
             conformable
             to
             each
             others
             ,
             not
             to
             mention
             the
             resemblance
             of
             their
             ends
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             TITUS
             LIVIUS
             .
          
           
             SOME
             persons
             have
             given
             the
             same
             Elogy
             to
             Livy
             ,
             as
             Seneca
             the
             Rhetorician
             ascribed
             to
             
               Cicero
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             have
             had
             a
             wit
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             And
             others
             have
             not
             been
             content
             to
             equal
             the
             eloquence
             of
             this
             Historian
             to
             that
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Oratour
             ,
             but
             have
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             suppose
             that
             if
             Cicero
             had
             attempted
             to
             write
             a
             History
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             inferiour
             to
             him
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             But
             without
             reflecting
             on
             either
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             by
             such
             comparisons
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             that
             they
             both
             excelled
             in
             their
             way
             of
             study
             ;
             and
             as
             never
             any
             one
             was
             heard
             with
             so
             much
             attention
             and
             transport
             at
             Rome
             as
             Cicero
             ,
             so
             we
             have
             no
             example
             of
             a
             reputation
             higher
             and
             more
             glorious
             in
             respect
             of
             History
             than
             that
             of
             
               Livy
               .
               Pliny
            
             the
             Younger
             has
             left
             us
             a
             memorable
             
             passage
             of
             his
             fame
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epistles
             .
             Where
             he
             saies
             that
             his
             Predecessors
             saw
             a
             man
             come
             into
             Italy
             from
             the
             extremities
             of
             Spain
             (
             which
             was
             then
             counted
             the
             remotest
             place
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             West
             )
             to
             have
             the
             satisfaction
             to
             see
             Livy
             ,
             and
             injoy
             for
             some
             time
             his
             conversation
             ,
             who
             sought
             no
             other
             diversion
             than
             the
             discourse
             he
             had
             with
             so
             great
             a
             person
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             the
             world
             where
             he
             found
             him
             had
             many
             rarities
             to
             entertain
             his
             curiosity
             ,
             nothing
             thereof
             could
             detain
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             conversed
             some
             time
             with
             him
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             undertook
             such
             a
             journey
             .
             But
             we
             must
             observe
             that
             the
             credit
             Livy
             has
             amongst
             the
             learned
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             for
             the
             writing
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             writ
             certain
             
               Philosophical
               Dialogues
            
             before
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             dedicated
             to
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             .
             and
             which
             acquired
             him
             the
             love
             and
             protection
             of
             that
             renowned
             Monarch
             ,
             the
             most
             favourable
             to
             the
             Muses
             that
             ever
             governed
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             
             And
             besides
             these
             Dialogues
             which
             are
             mentioned
             by
             Seneca
             ,
             we
             learn
             from
             Quintilian
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Son
             he
             delivered
             excellent
             Precepts
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             
             wherein
             he
             especially
             commended
             to
             his
             reading
             the
             writings
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             ,
             bidding
             him
             neglect
             many
             other
             Authors
             ,
             unless
             any
             were
             found
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             resemble
             those
             which
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             have
             alwaies
             in
             his
             view
             .
             
             And
             one
             may
             read
             in
             Suetonius
             ,
             that
             Livy
             was
             chosen
             amongst
             the
             most
             learned
             men
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             
             instruction
             of
             Claudius
             who
             afterwards
             was
             Emperor
             ;
             
             and
             in
             his
             younger
             years
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             this
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             as
             Suetonius
             reports
             ,
             he
             undertook
             to
             write
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             many
             volumes
             to
             the
             Publick
             which
             are
             lost
             to
             us
             .
             As
             to
             the
             writings
             of
             Livy
             the
             last
             and
             most
             considerable
             thereof
             ,
             is
             the
             History
             which
             reached
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             Rome
             to
             the
             death
             of
             Drusus
             in
             Germany
             ;
             
             the
             fine
             contexture
             whereof
             ,
             the
             agreeable
             narrations
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasing
             easiness
             makes
             him
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             Herodotus
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             first
             rank
             of
             the
             Latin
             Historians
             .
             It
             was
             not
             at
             first
             divided
             by
             Decades
             ,
             as
             we
             now
             see
             it
             .
             That
             is
             a
             recent
             distribution
             or
             distinction
             ,
             whereof
             no
             mention
             appears
             in
             Florus
             his
             Abbreviator
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             
             and
             which
             
               Politian
               ,
               Petrarch
            
             ,
             with
             
               Petrus
               Crinitus
            
             have
             already
             disputed
             .
             Of
             the
             Hundred
             and
             Forty
             ,
             or
             Hundred
             and
             Two
             and
             Forty
             Books
             which
             it
             contained
             ,
             there
             remain
             not
             above
             Five
             and
             Thirty
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             all
             in
             an
             uninterrupted
             continuation
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             Second
             Decade
             is
             wanting
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             but
             the
             First
             ,
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             with
             half
             of
             the
             Fifth
             which
             was
             found
             at
             Wormes
             by
             one
             
               Simon
               Gryneus
            
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Forty
             Third
             book
             has
             been
             also
             lately
             recovered
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             a
             Manuscript
             in
             the
             Library
             of
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Bamberg
             ;
             but
             this
             fragment
             is
             a
             little
             contested
             .
             
               Francisous
               Bartholinus
            
             that
             brought
             it
             from
             Germany
             into
             
               Italy
               ,
               Antonius
               Quaerengus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Gaspar
               Lusignanus
            
             the
             
             Author
             of
             the
             first
             impression
             ,
             judge
             it
             Authentick
             .
             
             But
             Vossius
             and
             some
             others
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             pretend
             that
             it
             is
             a
             counterfeit
             piece
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             only
             imposed
             on
             those
             who
             have
             ears
             like
             Midas
             .
             For
             the
             remaining
             Fourteen
             Decades
             we
             must
             rest
             satisfied
             ,
             with
             that
             Summary
             or
             Epitomy
             which
             Florus
             compiled
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             work
             which
             many
             persons
             condemn
             ,
             believing
             him
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             Livys
             writings
             ,
             a
             loss
             that
             cannot
             be
             enough
             lamented
             .
             This
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             Bodin
             who
             likewise
             accuses
             Justin
             ,
             
             for
             having
             done
             the
             same
             prejudice
             to
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
               ,
               Xiphilinus
            
             ,
             and
             Dion
             ,
             in
             epitomizing
             them
             .
             Casaubon
             is
             also
             of
             this
             mind
             ,
             who
             thinks
             that
             the
             brief
             collection
             made
             by
             Constantine
             ,
             of
             a
             body
             of
             History
             in
             Fifty
             Three
             parts
             ,
             occasioned
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             Authors
             that
             composed
             it
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             lost
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Three
             Decades
             and
             a
             half
             which
             we
             have
             of
             Livy
             ,
             make
             us
             deplore
             the
             want
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             are
             yet
             sufficient
             to
             represent
             him
             to
             our
             esteem
             ,
             most
             worthy
             of
             the
             Elogies
             which
             he
             received
             from
             the
             Ancients
             .
             
             The
             most
             celebrated
             whereof
             was
             that
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             two
             hundred
             years
             ago
             by
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Padua
             ,
             and
             obtained
             from
             them
             as
             a
             pretious
             relique
             ,
             the
             bone
             of
             that
             Arm
             wherewith
             this
             their
             famous
             Country-man
             had
             writ
             his
             History
             ,
             causing
             it
             to
             be
             conveyed
             to
             Naples
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             honour
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             estimable
             present
             
             could
             be
             made
             him
             .
             And
             it
             is
             said
             that
             he
             recovered
             his
             health
             from
             a
             languishing
             indisposition
             ,
             by
             the
             delight
             he
             had
             in
             reading
             the
             same
             History
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             strange
             to
             consider
             with
             how
             much
             passion
             others
             went
             about
             to
             defame
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             such
             rare
             merit
             .
             In
             the
             Age
             wherein
             he
             lived
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             arraigned
             his
             Stile
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             
               Patavinity
               .
               Augustus
            
             taxed
             him
             of
             having
             favoured
             
             Pompey's
             party
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             therefore
             diminish
             his
             good
             will
             towards
             him
             .
             And
             Caligula
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             accused
             him
             of
             negligence
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             too
             excessive
             redundancy
             of
             words
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             taking
             away
             his
             image
             and
             writings
             from
             all
             Libraries
             ,
             where
             he
             knew
             they
             were
             curiously
             preserved
             .
             But
             the
             capricious
             and
             Tyrannick
             humour
             of
             this
             Prince
             ,
             was
             exercised
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             towards
             the
             works
             and
             Statues
             of
             Virgil.
             
             And
             he
             would
             have
             suppressed
             the
             Verses
             of
             Homer
             ,
             pretending
             that
             his
             power
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             less
             than
             
             Plato's
             who
             had
             prohibited
             the
             reading
             them
             in
             his
             
               Imaginary
               Republick
            
             .
             Moreover
             hating
             Seneca
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             of
             eminent
             Virtue
             ,
             it
             came
             into
             his
             head
             to
             abolish
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Laws
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             Lawyers
             whose
             learned
             decisions
             were
             respected
             .
             But
             the
             humorous
             conceit
             of
             such
             a
             Monster
             cannot
             prejudice
             Livy
             ,
             nor
             those
             others
             we
             named
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             that
             of
             Domitian
             a
             second
             prodigy
             of
             Nature
             ,
             who
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             through
             a
             like
             animosity
             ,
             
               Metius
               Pomposianus
            
             ,
             because
             amongst
             others
             he
             delighted
             
             to
             expose
             some
             Orations
             of
             Kings
             and
             Generals
             ,
             collected
             by
             him
             out
             of
             
             Livy's
             History
             .
             The
             Testimony
             of
             Augustus
             is
             full
             of
             moderation
             ,
             he
             declares
             that
             the
             same
             History
             instead
             of
             flattering
             the
             victorious
             Party
             ,
             could
             not
             condemn
             that
             of
             the
             good
             and
             most
             honest
             men
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             listed
             themselves
             on
             
             Pompey's
             side
             ,
             which
             rather
             tends
             to
             the
             commendation
             of
             Livy
             than
             otherwise
             .
             But
             that
             which
             Pollio
             finds
             fault
             with
             in
             all
             his
             observations
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             deserves
             to
             be
             a
             little
             more
             reflected
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             common
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             Roman
             Lord
             accustomed
             to
             the
             delicacy
             of
             the
             language
             spoke
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             could
             not
             bear
             with
             certain
             
               Provincial
               Idioms
            
             ,
             which
             Livy
             as
             a
             Paduan
             used
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             his
             history
             .
             Pignorius
             is
             of
             another
             mind
             ,
             and
             believes
             that
             this
             odious
             Patavinity
             had
             respect
             only
             to
             the
             Orthography
             of
             certain
             words
             ,
             wherein
             Livy
             used
             one
             letter
             for
             another
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             writing
             sibe
             ,
             and
             quase
             ,
             for
             sibi
             ,
             and
             quasi
             ;
             which
             he
             proves
             by
             divers
             Ancient
             inscriptions
             .
             Some
             think
             that
             it
             consisted
             meerly
             in
             a
             repetition
             ,
             or
             rather
             multiplicity
             of
             many
             Synonymous
             words
             in
             one
             period
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             was
             practised
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             not
             affect
             such
             a
             redundancy
             which
             denoted
             a
             Forreigner
             .
             Others
             report
             that
             the
             Paduans
             having
             alwaies
             been
             of
             
             Pompey's
             Party
             ,
             which
             was
             apparently
             the
             justest
             as
             we
             have
             observed
             ,
             Pollio
             
             that
             was
             a
             Caesarian
             ,
             derided
             
               Livys
               Patavinity
            
             ,
             and
             accused
             him
             of
             having
             shown
             too
             great
             an
             inclination
             for
             the
             unhappy
             faction
             of
             the
             vanquished
             ;
             which
             seems
             so
             much
             the
             likelier
             ,
             by
             the
             conformity
             it
             has
             with
             that
             opinion
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             which
             we
             already
             mentioned
             .
             There
             are
             those
             who
             likewise
             affirm
             ,
             that
             
             Livy's
             partiality
             for
             those
             of
             Padua
             ,
             appeared
             manifestly
             in
             those
             books
             which
             are
             lost
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             led
             by
             his
             Subject
             to
             an
             immoderate
             praise
             of
             his
             Country-men
             .
             It
             is
             the
             same
             fault
             which
             Polybius
             imputed
             to
             Philinus
             as
             a
             Carthaginian
             ,
             and
             Fabius
             as
             a
             Roman
             .
             And
             many
             modern
             Historians
             have
             been
             charged
             therewith
             ,
             whereof
             Guicciardin
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             to
             oblige
             the
             Floreutines
             dwells
             so
             long
             upon
             the
             least
             concerns
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             and
             amplifies
             so
             much
             their
             smallest
             actions
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             becomes
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ridiculous
             in
             many
             mens
             judgment
             .
             The
             quaint
             Distich
             of
             
               Actius
               Syncerus
            
             ,
             against
             that
             of
             Poggius
             on
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             renders
             it
             altogether
             despicable
             ,
             
               
                 Dum
                 patriam
                 laudat
                 ,
                 damnat
                 dum
                 Poggius
                 hostem
                 ;
              
               
                 Nec
                 malus
                 est
                 civis
                 ,
                 nec
                 bonus
                 historicus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             who
             rather
             imagine
             than
             prove
             a
             like
             passion
             in
             Livy
             ,
             please
             themselves
             with
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             that
             which
             Pollio
             found
             fault
             with
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             offended
             that
             it
             had
             too
             much
             Patavinity
             .
             I
             rather
             build
             upon
             that
             sense
             which
             Quintilian
             gives
             the
             word
             ,
             
             who
             in
             all
             probability
             knew
             in
             his
             time
             the
             true
             signification
             of
             it
             .
             He
             quotes
             it
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             the
             virtues
             
             and
             vices
             of
             Oration
             ,
             where
             he
             remarks
             ,
             that
             Vectius
             was
             reproached
             of
             having
             imployed
             too
             many
             
               Sabine
               ,
               Tuscan
            
             ,
             and
             Praenestine
             words
             in
             his
             writings
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             Lucilius
             thereupon
             laughed
             at
             his
             language
             ,
             as
             Pollio
             did
             at
             the
             Patavinity
             of
             Livy
             .
             Wherefore
             after
             an
             interpretation
             so
             express
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             considerable
             Author
             in
             this
             respect
             as
             Quintilian
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             loath
             to
             wrest
             the
             signification
             of
             that
             word
             ,
             which
             the
             Courtiers
             of
             Rome
             reproved
             in
             the
             History
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             sense
             than
             that
             of
             Stile
             and
             Phrase
             .
          
           
             Justin
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             censured
             
             Livy's
             Orations
             for
             being
             Direct
             ,
             and
             too
             long
             ;
             which
             many
             attribute
             to
             some
             jealousy
             ,
             that
             might
             arise
             between
             Two
             Authors
             of
             the
             same
             time
             and
             profession
             ,
             
             Quintilian
             observed
             that
             Livy
             begins
             his
             History
             with
             an
             
               Hexameter
               Verse
            
             :
             and
             Mascardi
             in
             the
             Fifth
             Treatise
             of
             his
             
               Art
               of
               History
            
             ,
             
             rehearses
             many
             others
             which
             he
             found
             there
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             prose
             where
             some
             do
             not
             occur
             ,
             if
             looked
             after
             with
             too
             much
             curiosity
             .
             
             The
             same
             Mascardi
             taxes
             him
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             of
             having
             been
             defective
             in
             many
             important
             circumstances
             ,
             
             which
             we
             read
             in
             Appian
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             omitted
             .
             I
             have
             already
             shown
             in
             a
             precedent
             Section
             ,
             how
             Seneca
             the
             Rhetorician
             accuses
             Livy
             ,
             of
             having
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             swayed
             by
             envy
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             Thucydides
             the
             preference
             to
             Salust
             .
             I
             here
             add
             in
             opposition
             to
             Vossius
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             
             although
             Seneca
             the
             Philosopher
             conferred
             the
             Title
             of
             most
             Eloquent
             upon
             Livy
             ,
             
             he
             does
             likewise
             reprove
             him
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             for
             having
             attributed
             to
             any
             man
             greatness
             of
             wit
             without
             goodness
             ,
             believing
             them
             to
             be
             inseparable
             Qualities
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             on
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Library
               of
               Alexandria
            
             ,
             
             he
             blames
             him
             for
             commeding
             the
             care
             of
             those
             Kings
             who
             founded
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             pretending
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             it
             rather
             in
             a
             vain
             ostentation
             of
             glory
             ,
             than
             a
             true
             affection
             for
             books
             .
             But
             such
             Stoical
             Austerities
             do
             not
             much
             wound
             the
             reputation
             of
             an
             Historian
             ,
             who
             speaks
             according
             to
             the
             common
             sense
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             obliged
             to
             follow
             all
             the
             opinions
             of
             Philosophers
             .
             But
             if
             Antoninus
             his
             Itinerary
             ,
             such
             as
             Annius
             of
             Viterbum
             exposed
             was
             true
             ,
             
             it
             would
             be
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             excuse
             Livy
             of
             a
             great
             fault
             which
             he
             accuses
             him
             of
             ,
             in
             speaking
             of
             
               Fanus
               Volturna
            
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             suppressing
             of
             the
             most
             gallant
             actions
             of
             the
             Tuscans
             ,
             whereof
             he
             envyed
             them
             the
             glory
             .
             But
             it
             is
             of
             importance
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             impudent
             supposition
             of
             Annius
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             appears
             manifestly
             in
             the
             good
             editions
             of
             that
             Itinerary
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             from
             Simler
             ,
             and
             Surita
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             like
             that
             is
             read
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             slanderous
             addition
             of
             the
             Impostour
             ,
             who
             soisted
             in
             this
             corrupt
             relation
             with
             that
             Comment
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             so
             often
             complained
             already
             .
             But
             I
             find
             it
             a
             harder
             task
             to
             answer
             the
             zeal
             of
             Gregory
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             Livy's
             Works
             in
             any
             Christian
             
             Library
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Pagan
             Superstition
             ;
             which
             I
             remember
             I
             read
             in
             the
             Preface
             of
             Casaubon
             upon
             Polybius
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             that
             his
             History
             is
             filled
             with
             many
             Prodigies
             ,
             which
             denote
             a
             great
             adherence
             to
             Idolatry
             .
             Sometimes
             an
             Ox
             spoke
             ;
             one
             while
             a
             Mule
             ingendered
             ;
             another
             time
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Cocks
             ,
             and
             Hens
             changed
             their
             Sex.
             There
             are
             often
             showers
             of
             Flint-stones
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             Chalk
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Milk.
             and
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Gods
             be
             mentioned
             to
             speak
             ,
             shed
             tears
             ,
             and
             swet
             pure
             blood
             .
             How
             many
             Ghosts
             are
             made
             to
             appear
             ;
             Armies
             ready
             to
             ingage
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             with
             Lakes
             and
             Rivers
             of
             Blood
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             So
             that
             no
             Historian
             ever
             reported
             so
             much
             of
             the
             vulgar's
             vain
             belief
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             .
             But
             we
             should
             condemn
             almost
             all
             the
             books
             of
             the
             Gentils
             ,
             if
             our
             Religion
             received
             any
             prejudice
             from
             such
             trifles
             .
             One
             might
             moreover
             represent
             to
             
               Pope
               Gregory
            
             ,
             that
             Livy
             exposes
             all
             those
             and
             some
             others
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             as
             fond
             opinions
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             
             and
             uncertain
             rumours
             which
             he
             derides
             ;
             often
             protesting
             ,
             that
             although
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             report
             them
             ;
             because
             they
             made
             such
             an
             important
             impression
             upon
             the
             minds
             of
             most
             men
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             mighty
             influence
             on
             the
             greatest
             affairs
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             nothing
             therein
             but
             vanity
             and
             imposture
             .
          
           
             Some
             modern
             Authors
             have
             been
             found
             ,
             
             such
             as
             
               Bodin
               ,
               Benius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             like
             them
             ,
             who
             presumed
             to
             censure
             
             Livy's
             Stile
             for
             being
             too
             Poetical
             
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             too
             prolix
             in
             others
             ,
             and
             often
             unlike
             it self
             .
             But
             these
             are
             rash
             judgments
             ,
             and
             worthier
             of
             pitty
             than
             consideration
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             respect
             to
             those
             that
             give
             them
             .
             Yet
             the
             like
             cannot
             be
             said
             of
             Budaeus
             ,
             and
             
               Henricus
               Glareanus
            
             ,
             that
             accuse
             him
             of
             injustice
             to
             the
             Gaules
             in
             all
             his
             narrations
             ,
             where
             he
             treats
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Wars
             .
             I
             know
             they
             who
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             this
             imputation
             ,
             reply
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             powerful
             consideration
             of
             Augustus
             his
             Protector
             ,
             could
             not
             hinder
             him
             from
             speaking
             honourably
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Pompey
             ,
             
             but
             even
             of
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             ,
             as
             
               Cremutius
               Cordus
            
             testifies
             in
             Tacitus
             ,
             it
             is
             improbable
             that
             he
             should
             refrain
             from
             saying
             the
             truth
             in
             what
             concerned
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             particular
             Animosity
             ,
             to
             render
             himself
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             he
             was
             borne
             away
             herein
             with
             the
             common
             tide
             of
             opinion
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Latin
             Historian
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             as
             well
             as
             he
             use
             all
             Nations
             ill
             ,
             to
             oblige
             the
             Italian
             ,
             either
             through
             flattery
             or
             ignorance
             ,
             taking
             their
             relations
             from
             the
             reports
             of
             the
             victorious
             ,
             who
             suppressed
             all
             the
             memorials
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             So
             general
             a
             fault
             nevertheless
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             hinder
             us
             from
             esteeming
             Livy
             in
             particular
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             first
             men
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             He
             was
             of
             †
             Padua
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             *
             Aponus
             ,
             as
             Sigonius
             imagined
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             verse
             in
             Martial
             which
             puts
             one
             place
             for
             another
             ,
             by
             a
             figure
             ordinary
             enough
             
             to
             Poets
             .
             His
             residence
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             afforded
             him
             the
             means
             to
             have
             all
             the
             instructions
             necessary
             for
             the
             compiling
             of
             his
             History
             .
             He
             composed
             one
             part
             of
             it
             in
             that
             Capital
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             at
             Naples
             whither
             he
             retired
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             digest
             his
             matter
             with
             less
             disturbance
             .
             After
             that
             Emperors
             death
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             unparalell'd
             honours
             ,
             and
             applauses
             by
             the
             Paduans
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             dyed
             in
             the
             Fourth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             day
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             January
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             Ovids
             last
             day
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             Eusebius
             in
             his
             Chronicles
             .
             His
             life
             was
             lately
             delivered
             unto
             us
             by
             
               Jacobus
               Philippus
               Thomasinus
            
             the
             
               Paduan
               Bishop
            
             ,
             who
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             a
             Paduan
             could
             say
             ,
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             One
             whom
             he
             considers
             as
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             He
             mingled
             in
             all
             places
             of
             his
             History
             Oblique
             and
             Direct
             Orations
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Eloquence
             principally
             appears
             .
             And
             he
             did
             not
             refrain
             from
             Digressions
             ,
             though
             he
             excuses
             himself
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Ninth
             Book
             of
             his
             first
             Decade
             ,
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             whose
             renown
             ,
             he
             saies
             ,
             obliged
             him
             to
             reflect
             upon
             the
             probable
             success
             he
             might
             have
             had
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             attacked
             them
             .
             He
             makes
             a
             question
             of
             equalling
             Ten
             or
             Twelve
             Roman
             Captains
             to
             that
             invincible
             Monarch
             ,
             but
             manages
             it
             with
             so
             much
             disadvantage
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             flattery
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             place
             in
             his
             whole
             History
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             least
             agreeable
             to
             a
             judicious
             Reader
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             ridiculous
             to
             say
             upon
             so
             serious
             a
             Subject
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             was
             composed
             of
             as
             many
             Kings
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             Senators
             ?
             And
             ought
             he
             not
             to
             have
             considered
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             led
             Twenty
             Generals
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             
               Ptolemaeus
               ,
               Lysimachus
               ,
               Cassander
               ,
               Leonatus
               ,
               Philotas
               ,
               Antigonus
               ,
               Eumenes
               ,
               Parmenio
               ,
               Cleander
               ,
               Polyperchon
               ,
               Perdiccas
               ,
               Clitus
               ,
               Ephestion
               ,
            
             and
             others
             like
             them
             ,
             more
             renowned
             and
             experienced
             in
             military
             affairs
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             judge
             by
             their
             actions
             ,
             than
             all
             those
             Roman
             Chiefs
             which
             he
             pretends
             to
             compare
             to
             him
             ?
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             his
             Digression
             examined
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             is
             more
             worthy
             of
             a
             declamer
             ,
             than
             of
             an
             Historian
             of
             
             Livy's
             reputation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VELLEIUS
             PATERCULUS
             .
          
           
             THOUGH
             
               Velleius
               Paterculus
            
             in
             the
             Two
             Books
             he
             composed
             ,
             pretended
             only
             to
             write
             an
             Epitomy
             of
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             to
             the
             time
             wherein
             he
             lived
             ,
             which
             as
             he
             himself
             reports
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Tiberius
             .
             Yet
             he
             began
             his
             Treatise
             with
             things
             more
             Ancient
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             first
             Book
             is
             lost
             ,
             we
             nevertheless
             find
             ,
             in
             the
             remains
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             many
             Cities
             more
             Ancient
             than
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Originals
             whereof
             he
             discovers
             ,
             before
             he
             describes
             the
             Foundation
             of
             that
             great
             Metropolis
             .
             He
             was
             of
             an
             illustrious
             extraction
             as
             appears
             by
             those
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             
             who
             had
             signalised
             themselves
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             many
             of
             the
             greatest
             imployments
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             And
             he
             himself
             having
             gloriously
             succeeded
             in
             the
             military
             
             profession
             ,
             saies
             that
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             countries
             he
             had
             seen
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             he
             commanded
             in
             the
             Armies
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             voyages
             through
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Thrace
               ,
               Macedonia
               ,
               Achaia
               ,
               Asia
            
             the
             less
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             Easterly
             Regions
             ,
             especially
             those
             upon
             both
             the
             shores
             of
             the
             Euxin
             Sea
             ,
             furnished
             his
             mind
             with
             most
             agreeable
             diversions
             .
             Whereby
             one
             may
             judge
             that
             if
             he
             had
             writ
             this
             History
             as
             intire
             and
             large
             ,
             as
             he
             sometimes
             promised
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             found
             many
             things
             very
             considerable
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             reported
             by
             a
             man
             who
             was
             so
             Eminent
             an
             Eye-witness
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             share
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             them
             .
             In
             that
             little
             which
             is
             left
             ,
             wherein
             he
             represents
             all
             compendiously
             ,
             divers
             particulars
             are
             related
             that
             are
             no
             where
             else
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             which
             happens
             either
             by
             the
             silence
             of
             other
             Historians
             in
             those
             matters
             ,
             or
             the
             ordinary
             loss
             of
             part
             of
             their
             labours
             .
          
           
             The
             Stile
             of
             
               Velleius
               Paterculus
            
             is
             very
             worthy
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             the
             time
             of
             pure
             language
             .
             His
             greatest
             excellence
             lies
             in
             discommending
             or
             praising
             those
             he
             speaks
             of
             ;
             which
             he
             does
             in
             the
             softest
             terms
             and
             most
             delicate
             expressions
             ,
             that
             are
             seen
             in
             any
             other
             Historian
             or
             Oratour
             .
             But
             he
             is
             blamed
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             reason
             ,
             for
             flattering
             too
             much
             the
             Party
             and
             House
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             making
             extravagant
             Elogies
             not
             only
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             his
             Favourite
             Sejanus
             ,
             whose
             merit
             he
             celebrates
             as
             of
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             and
             most
             virtuous
             persons
             ,
             which
             
             the
             Roman
             Common
             wealth
             has
             produced
             .
             But
             the
             like
             fault
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             many
             others
             that
             have
             writ
             the
             History
             of
             their
             own
             times
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             publish
             it
             whilst
             they
             lived
             .
             However
             it
             was
             ,
             Lipsius
             imagined
             that
             those
             his
             excessive
             praises
             of
             Sejanus
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             unhappy
             Favourites
             friends
             ,
             who
             were
             almost
             all
             put
             to
             death
             upon
             his
             account
             ;
             but
             yet
             this
             opinion
             can
             pass
             for
             nothing
             but
             a
             meer
             conjecture
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             no
             here
             else
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             his
             Epitomy
             did
             not
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             admit
             of
             Orations
             .
             Yet
             an
             Oblique
             one
             is
             seen
             in
             his
             Second
             Book
             ,
             which
             he
             introduces
             the
             Son
             of
             Tigranes
             to
             speak
             before
             Pompey
             ,
             to
             procure
             his
             favour
             .
             I
             find
             besides
             a
             very
             remarkable
             thing
             in
             his
             Stile
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             amongst
             all
             the
             Figures
             of
             Oratory
             which
             he
             uses
             ,
             he
             imploies
             the
             Epiphonema
             so
             gracefully
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             no
             One
             ever
             equalled
             him
             in
             that
             respect
             .
             So
             that
             in
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             events
             which
             he
             mentions
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             that
             he
             does
             not
             conclude
             with
             one
             of
             these
             sententious
             reflections
             ,
             which
             Rhetoricians
             call
             by
             that
             name
             .
             And
             besides
             the
             beauty
             of
             that
             figure
             when
             it
             is
             judiciously
             imployed
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             instructs
             a
             reader
             more
             usefully
             ,
             than
             that
             sort
             of
             Corollary
             applyed
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             chief
             actions
             of
             every
             narration
             .
             He
             shewed
             his
             great
             inclination
             to
             Eloquence
             ,
             in
             his
             invective
             against
             
               Mark
               Anthony
            
             ,
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             his
             proscription
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             whom
             none
             ever
             raised
             higher
             than
             he
             does
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             of
             the
             same
             book
             ,
             where
             he
             acknowledges
             that
             without
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             Greece
             though
             overcome
             in
             Arms
             ,
             might
             have
             boasted
             to
             have
             been
             victorious
             in
             wit.
             And
             this
             he
             did
             in
             pursuance
             of
             that
             zeal
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             declare
             in
             his
             first
             book
             ,
             that
             excepting
             those
             whom
             this
             Oratour
             saw
             ,
             or
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             seen
             and
             heard
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             admired
             for
             their
             Eloquence
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             faculty
             as
             to
             the
             excelling
             part
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             inclosed
             only
             in
             the
             space
             of
             
             Cicero's
             life
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             Two
             Books
             of
             the
             abridged
             History
             of
             
               Velleius
               Paterculus
            
             ,
             a
             Fragment
             has
             been
             seen
             which
             is
             ascribed
             to
             him
             ,
             touching
             the
             defeat
             of
             some
             Roman
             Legions
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             
             And
             of
             that
             part
             amongst
             others
             where
             this
             small
             writing
             place
             a
             City
             called
             Cicera
             ,
             it
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             Legion
             there
             ingaged
             ,
             Verres
             alone
             escaped
             ,
             whom
             the
             above
             mentioned
             Cicero
             caused
             afterwards
             to
             be
             condemned
             with
             infamy
             ,
             for
             having
             during
             his
             Proconsulship
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             used
             such
             extortions
             in
             so
             important
             a
             Province
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             like
             to
             have
             made
             it
             desolate
             .
             But
             most
             learned
             men
             ,
             &
             Velserus
             with
             Vossius
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             declaim
             against
             this
             piece
             ,
             which
             they
             affirm
             to
             be
             counterfeit
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Stile
             ,
             which
             seems
             of
             an
             Age
             much
             inferiour
             to
             that
             of
             Paterculus
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             matter
             whereof
             it
             treats
             ,
             wherein
             they
             find
             great
             absurdities
             .
             But
             laying
             
             aside
             the
             doubtful
             judgment
             of
             Criticks
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             true
             Phrase
             of
             this
             Author
             ,
             that
             excepting
             the
             faults
             which
             proceed
             rather
             from
             his
             transcribers
             than
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Copies
             than
             the
             Original
             ,
             we
             have
             nothing
             more
             pure
             in
             all
             the
             Latin
             Language
             than
             his
             Writings
             ;
             nor
             more
             worthy
             of
             the
             times
             of
             Augustus
             and
             Tiberius
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             QUINTUS
             CURTIUS
             RUFUS
             .
          
           
             ALEXANDER
             has
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             (
             as
             once
             he
             did
             )
             for
             not
             having
             like
             Achilles
             ,
             a
             Homer
             to
             celebrate
             his
             praises
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             found
             amongst
             the
             Latins
             ,
             so
             eminent
             an
             Historian
             as
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             to
             describe
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             life
             .
             I
             take
             him
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Authors
             they
             had
             ;
             and
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Stile
             would
             oblige
             me
             to
             think
             him
             more
             Ancient
             than
             Livy
             ,
             and
             Paterculus
             ,
             
             and
             to
             make
             him
             pass
             for
             him
             of
             whom
             Cicero
             speaks
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             if
             the
             more
             common
             opinion
             of
             those
             who
             have
             laboured
             in
             the
             search
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             did
             not
             yeild
             him
             
             Vespasian's
             Contemporary
             ;
             and
             some
             to
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Trajan
             .
             I
             will
             not
             insist
             upon
             the
             
             passages
             of
             his
             fourth
             book
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             nor
             on
             that
             of
             the
             Tenth
             where
             he
             makes
             a
             Digression
             upon
             the
             felicity
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             because
             many
             are
             subject
             to
             wrest
             those
             expressions
             to
             their
             own
             sense
             .
             But
             as
             he
             lived
             to
             a
             great
             Age
             ,
             he
             may
             well
             be
             the
             same
             person
             that
             Suetonius
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             Rhetorician
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Tiberius
             ;
             and
             Tacitus
             as
             a
             Praetor
             and
             Proconsul
             of
             Africa
             under
             that
             Emperour
             ,
             
             for
             there
             is
             not
             above
             Two
             and
             Thirty
             years
             from
             the
             last
             year
             of
             Tiberius
             to
             the
             first
             of
             Vespasian
             .
             And
             what
             the
             
               Younger
               Pliny
            
             reports
             of
             a
             Phantasm
             which
             appeared
             in
             Africa
             to
             one
             
               Curtius
               Rufus
            
             ,
             
             can
             be
             understood
             of
             no
             other
             than
             him
             that
             was
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             of
             little
             moment
             to
             my
             design
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             the
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             on
             this
             subject
             ,
             which
             are
             collected
             together
             in
             Vossius
             ,
             and
             Raderus
             a
             Commentator
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             .
             He
             is
             perhaps
             a
             Son
             only
             of
             those
             whom
             Cicero
             or
             Suetonius
             mentions
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             nothing
             in
             common
             with
             any
             of
             the
             other
             that
             we
             named
             ,
             especially
             considering
             that
             neither
             Quintilian
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             have
             said
             the
             least
             word
             of
             him
             or
             his
             History
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             strange
             :
             for
             how
             Quintilian
             ,
             who
             omitted
             not
             to
             mention
             all
             the
             considerable
             Historians
             then
             extant
             ,
             in
             the
             Tenth
             Book
             of
             his
             Institutions
             ,
             writ
             in
             Domitians
             Reign
             ,
             could
             forget
             him
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             answered
             ,
             without
             presupposing
             that
             the
             works
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             were
             not
             at
             that
             time
             published
             .
          
           
           
             The
             ordinary
             impressions
             of
             this
             Author
             witness
             ,
             that
             his
             Two
             First
             Books
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Fifth
             are
             lost
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             few
             places
             of
             the
             last
             which
             is
             the
             Tenth
             ,
             there
             manifestly
             appears
             a
             defect
             .
             It
             was
             not
             
               Quintianus
               Stoa
            
             ,
             but
             
               Christopher
               Bruno
            
             that
             supplied
             the
             Two
             first
             Books
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             out
             of
             what
             
               Arrianus
               ,
               Diodorus
               ,
               Justin
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             left
             us
             in
             writing
             of
             the
             Archievements
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             did
             well
             to
             abstain
             from
             the
             relations
             of
             the
             counterfeit
             Callisthenes
             (
             the
             true
             one
             cited
             by
             Plutarch
             being
             not
             to
             be
             found
             )
             which
             make
             One
             Nectanebus
             a
             Magician
             to
             be
             the
             Father
             of
             that
             Monarch
             ,
             instead
             of
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             represent
             him
             rather
             as
             a
             Roland
             ,
             or
             Amadis
             of
             Gaule
             than
             a
             true
             Conqueror
             .
             
               Henry
               Glarean
            
             is
             not
             followed
             by
             any
             ,
             in
             his
             distribution
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             his
             History
             into
             Twelve
             Books
             ,
             re-establishing
             the
             Two
             first
             ,
             and
             dividing
             the
             rest
             into
             Ten
             others
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Eight
             .
             But
             in
             what
             manner
             soever
             his
             History
             is
             disposed
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             alwaies
             found
             worthy
             of
             its
             Subject
             ;
             and
             to
             him
             alone
             can
             that
             Elogy
             be
             applyed
             ,
             which
             one
             Amyntianus
             insolently
             and
             undeservedly
             arrogated
             to
             himself
             (
             Viz.
             )
             that
             he
             had
             in
             some
             sort
             equalled
             by
             his
             Stile
             the
             noble
             actions
             of
             Alexander
             .
             
             As
             Censurers
             are
             every
             where
             found
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             supposed
             that
             Curtius
             will
             escape
             them
             .
             The
             same
             Glarean
             whom
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             reproves
             him
             for
             having
             like
             an
             ill
             Geographer
             ,
             made
             
             the
             
               River
               Ganges
            
             proceed
             from
             the
             South
             ;
             and
             confounded
             
               Mount
               Taurus
            
             with
             Caucasus
             ,
             and
             also
             mistook
             the
             Jaxartes
             of
             Pliny
             for
             the
             
               River
               Tanais
            
             .
             But
             one
             may
             answer
             in
             his
             behalf
             that
             these
             errors
             (
             if
             they
             are
             such
             )
             are
             not
             his
             ,
             who
             as
             a
             Latin
             Author
             did
             no
             more
             than
             follow
             the
             Grecian
             Relators
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             borrowed
             his
             History
             .
             Strabo
             observed
             in
             the
             Fifteenth
             Book
             of
             his
             Geography
             ,
             that
             the
             Macedonians
             called
             that
             ,
             Caucasus
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             part
             of
             the
             
               Mount
               Taurus
            
             ;
             because
             the
             former
             furnished
             them
             with
             more
             fabulous
             matter
             than
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             that
             wherewith
             they
             delighted
             to
             flatter
             the
             ambition
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             also
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Ganges
             ,
             although
             it
             is
             true
             that
             generally
             speaking
             it
             descends
             from
             the
             North
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             yet
             Strabo
             adds
             that
             it
             finds
             such
             opposition
             as
             obliges
             it
             many
             times
             to
             hold
             different
             courses
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             length
             it
             conveighs
             all
             its
             waters
             to
             the
             East
             .
             
             But
             Mascardi
             makes
             other
             objections
             ,
             he
             thinks
             him
             excessive
             in
             the
             use
             of
             Sentences
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             cannot
             but
             confess
             that
             all
             his
             are
             very
             elegant
             and
             ingenious
             ,
             yet
             he
             accuses
             him
             for
             not
             having
             alwaies
             imploied
             them
             judiciously
             ,
             making
             some
             persons
             speak
             in
             a
             Phrase
             no
             way
             proportionable
             to
             their
             conditions
             ;
             and
             he
             instances
             in
             that
             Oration
             of
             the
             Scythians
             to
             Alexander
             in
             the
             Seventh
             Book
             .
             I
             have
             read
             it
             over
             and
             over
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             imputation
             ,
             but
             with
             far
             different
             Eies
             from
             those
             of
             Mascardi
             ;
             and
             I
             can
             scarce
             believe
             that
             it
             is
             a
             
             piece
             contrived
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             for
             I
             find
             all
             matter
             and
             Stile
             ,
             so
             fitly
             suited
             to
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             Scythian
             Ambassadors
             that
             pronounced
             it
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             that
             it
             passes
             in
             my
             judgment
             for
             a
             Copy
             taken
             from
             the
             true
             Original
             of
             
               Ptolemaeus
               ,
               Aristobulus
               ,
               Callisthenes
               ,
               Onesicritus
               ,
            
             or
             some
             other
             of
             those
             present
             with
             Alexander
             at
             the
             time
             it
             was
             spoke
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             curiosity
             to
             insert
             it
             in
             the
             History
             of
             that
             Monarch
             .
             I
             insist
             not
             on
             that
             part
             which
             is
             so
             well
             accommodated
             to
             the
             present
             made
             by
             those
             Barbarians
             ,
             of
             a
             pair
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             a
             Plough
             ,
             a
             Cup
             ,
             and
             an
             Arrow
             .
             The
             Greek
             Proverb
             of
             the
             solitary
             places
             of
             their
             Country
             is
             admirably
             applyed
             .
             And
             the
             Scythian
             description
             of
             Fortune
             without
             feet
             ,
             whose
             flight
             cannot
             be
             stopped
             ,
             although
             you
             have
             hold
             of
             her
             hands
             ,
             seems
             unexpressibly
             graceful
             in
             their
             mouths
             .
             But
             though
             all
             these
             things
             do
             suit
             wonderfully
             well
             with
             the
             persons
             that
             utter
             them
             ,
             I
             find
             the
             greatest
             harmony
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             imploying
             those
             Sentences
             which
             Mascardi
             arraigns
             ;
             and
             if
             ever
             the
             Decorum
             of
             the
             Latins
             was
             considered
             ,
             or
             those
             rules
             observed
             which
             their
             Rhetoricians
             authorised
             ,
             I
             think
             one
             may
             say
             that
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             has
             on
             this
             occasion
             most
             religiously
             kept
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             know
             with
             what
             liberty
             the
             Scythians
             and
             Tartarians
             use
             Fables
             in
             all
             their
             discourses
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             ,
             like
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Eastern
             People
             ,
             scarce
             say
             any
             thing
             without
             intermixing
             
             parables
             therewith
             ,
             will
             admire
             the
             judgment
             of
             Curtius
             in
             the
             most
             sententious
             part
             of
             that
             Oration
             ,
             which
             his
             Censurer
             found
             so
             much
             fault
             with
             .
             Are
             you
             ignorant
             (
             say
             those
             Ambassadors
             to
             Alexander
             )
             that
             the
             tallest
             Trees
             which
             are
             so
             long
             growing
             ,
             may
             be
             beat
             down
             and
             rooted
             up
             in
             an
             instant
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             the
             part
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             to
             mind
             only
             the
             fruit
             they
             bear
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             consider
             their
             height
             ,
             and
             their
             danger
             of
             falling
             .
             Take
             heed
             lest
             endeavouring
             to
             climbe
             up
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             their
             uttermost
             branches
             do
             not
             break
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             fall
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Lion
             be
             it
             never
             so
             great
             and
             fierce
             ,
             sometimes
             serves
             for
             nourishment
             to
             the
             least
             Birds
             ;
             and
             Iron
             for
             all
             its
             hardness
             is
             often
             consumed
             with
             rust
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             so
             solid
             or
             strong
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             may
             not
             be
             hurt
             by
             the
             weakest
             things
             ,
             and
             which
             have
             in
             appearance
             the
             least
             vigour
             .
             Certainly
             here
             are
             many
             Elegant
             expressions
             ,
             which
             instead
             of
             being
             condemned
             for
             unseemliness
             ,
             as
             spoken
             by
             Scythians
             ,
             
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             esteemed
             in
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             Air
             they
             have
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             that
             unusual
             way
             of
             expression
             ,
             which
             almost
             totally
             differs
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Greeks
             or
             Latins
             .
             If
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             censure
             this
             History
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Others
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             find
             fault
             with
             its
             Geography
             ,
             or
             Rhetorick
             ;
             I
             should
             rather
             accuse
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             for
             his
             Immorality
             ,
             wherein
             he
             can
             be
             no
             way
             justified
             .
             For
             after
             he
             had
             acknowledged
             in
             more
             than
             one
             place
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             made
             the
             same
             use
             of
             the
             
             
               Eunuch
               Bagoas
            
             ,
             as
             Darius
             did
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             have
             so
             great
             a
             power
             over
             his
             affections
             (
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             Ephestion
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             he
             does
             not
             render
             so
             shameful
             or
             criminal
             as
             others
             have
             done
             )
             he
             had
             the
             confidence
             afterwards
             to
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             pleasures
             of
             Alexander
             were
             natural
             and
             lawful
             .
             The
             place
             I
             mean
             ,
             is
             where
             he
             first
             represents
             the
             death
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             and
             then
             examins
             his
             virtues
             and
             vices
             ,
             using
             these
             very
             terms
             ,
             
               veneris
               juxta
               naturale
               desiderium
               usus
               ,
               nec
               ulla
               nisi
               ex
               permisso
               voluptas
               .
            
             How
             !
             this
             infamous
             passion
             he
             had
             for
             Bagoas
             was
             not
             then
             esteemed
             against
             Nature
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             since
             long
             before
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             darkness
             of
             
               Paganism
               ,
               Phocylides
            
             had
             observed
             in
             one
             of
             his
             verses
             ,
             that
             even
             Brutes
             naturally
             abhorred
             that
             sort
             of
             conjunction
             .
             And
             Plato
             how
             infamous
             soever
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             acknowledged
             in
             the
             Eighth
             Book
             of
             his
             Laws
             ,
             that
             even
             before
             the
             time
             of
             Laius
             ,
             that
             Example
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             made
             masculine
             love
             be
             stiled
             a
             sin
             against
             nature
             .
             Certainly
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             his
             fault
             herein
             cannot
             be
             palliated
             ,
             what
             licence
             soever
             may
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Gentils
             ,
             both
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             ,
             on
             this
             Subject
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             repeat
             in
             this
             place
             what
             I
             said
             in
             the
             Section
             of
             Arrian
             ,
             of
             some
             small
             errours
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ,
             which
             are
             amended
             by
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             the
             mutual
             assistance
             which
             these
             Two
             Authors
             give
             one
             to
             the
             other
             to
             be
             rendered
             more
             intelligible
             .
             But
             I
             will
             observe
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             praise
             
             we
             attributed
             to
             the
             Graecian
             ,
             of
             having
             been
             one
             of
             the
             most
             tender
             writers
             in
             matter
             of
             prodigies
             ,
             he
             whom
             we
             now
             examine
             is
             much
             more
             reserved
             therein
             than
             he
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             proof
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             both
             writ
             of
             one
             or
             two
             extraordinary
             Springs
             ,
             which
             newly
             sprung
             up
             from
             the
             ground
             where
             Alexander
             had
             Encamped
             ,
             near
             the
             
               River
               Oxus
               .
               Arrian
            
             saies
             that
             one
             of
             them
             was
             of
             Oil
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             clear
             Water
             ,
             which
             he
             confidently
             reports
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             impose
             a
             belief
             thereof
             on
             his
             Readers
             .
             
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             saies
             nothing
             of
             the
             Source
             of
             Oil
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             digging
             of
             Wells
             a
             Spring
             was
             found
             in
             the
             Kings
             Tent
             ,
             of
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             discovered
             ,
             a
             rumour
             ran
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             miraculous
             ;
             and
             Alexander
             himself
             so
             far
             improved
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             pleased
             that
             it
             should
             be
             thought
             a
             grace
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             him
             by
             the
             Gods.
             But
             to
             shew
             clearly
             ,
             with
             what
             circumspection
             this
             Historian
             alwaies
             handled
             things
             which
             admitted
             of
             doubt
             ,
             
             I
             will
             instance
             the
             terms
             wherewith
             he
             accompanies
             the
             narration
             he
             writes
             of
             a
             Dog
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sopita
             ,
             that
             fastened
             on
             a
             Lyon
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             his
             members
             to
             be
             cut
             piece-meal
             ,
             rather
             then
             lose
             the
             hold
             he
             had
             taken
             .
             Equidem
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               plura
               transcribo
               ,
               quam
               credo
               .
               Nam
               nec
               affirmare
               sustineo
               de
               quibus
               dubito
               ,
               nec
               subducere
               quae
               accepi
               .
            
             And
             this
             moderation
             may
             be
             applied
             to
             that
             place
             of
             the
             same
             book
             ,
             where
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             
             Ptolomy's
             sickness
             ,
             a
             Serpent
             shewed
             to
             Alexander
             
             in
             his
             sleep
             ,
             an
             Herb
             which
             would
             cure
             him
             .
             Truly
             when
             an
             Author
             is
             so
             modest
             in
             his
             relation
             ,
             that
             he
             appears
             not
             to
             have
             any
             design
             to
             invade
             the
             credulity
             of
             his
             Readers
             ,
             he
             may
             write
             what
             he
             pleases
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             remonstrated
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Livy
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             all
             the
             Latin
             Historians
             there
             is
             none
             more
             generally
             approved
             than
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             .
             Some
             are
             for
             
             Livy's
             Stile
             ,
             others
             for
             that
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             but
             all
             agree
             that
             Curtius
             has
             writ
             very
             agreeably
             ,
             and
             well
             .
             Lipsius
             advises
             that
             no
             book
             is
             more
             worthy
             the
             perusal
             of
             Princes
             ,
             than
             this
             History
             which
             he
             commends
             to
             their
             frequent
             inspection
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             of
             that
             dignity
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             only
             recreated
             their
             minds
             with
             this
             Book
             ,
             but
             found
             other
             advantages
             by
             it
             .
             We
             have
             already
             reported
             somewhat
             like
             this
             in
             what
             we
             writ
             of
             Livy
             ;
             and
             I
             remember
             I
             observed
             that
             one
             
               Laurentius
               di
               Medicis
            
             ,
             who
             caused
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Emperors
             to
             be
             read
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             recital
             of
             some
             notable
             Act
             of
             Conrard
             the
             Third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             owed
             his
             health
             to
             the
             content
             he
             received
             from
             that
             relation
             .
             
             
               Antonius
               Panormitanus
            
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             observe
             a
             memorable
             occurrence
             concerning
             our
             Author
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Alphonso
             that
             wise
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             who
             finding
             himself
             oppressed
             with
             an
             indisposition
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             the
             remedies
             of
             his
             Phisitians
             could
             not
             delive
             him
             ,
             sought
             some
             diversion
             in
             the
             History
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ;
             which
             was
             with
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             and
             good
             success
             ,
             
             that
             he
             became
             cured
             of
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             protested
             to
             all
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             neither
             Hippocrates
             ,
             nor
             Avicenna
             ,
             should
             ever
             be
             of
             equal
             consideration
             to
             him
             with
             that
             Treatise
             .
             But
             to
             draw
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             I
             must
             admit
             that
             Curtius
             is
             excellent
             in
             all
             his
             Orations
             ,
             either
             Direct
             or
             Oblique
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             but
             one
             Letter
             in
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             answer
             of
             Alexander
             to
             Darius
             .
             And
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             there
             is
             any
             other
             Digression
             ,
             than
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Tenth
             Book
             which
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             where
             ,
             taking
             an
             occasion
             from
             the
             Divisions
             amongst
             the
             Macedonians
             after
             the
             death
             of
             him
             that
             had
             made
             them
             Monarchs
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             celebrates
             the
             felicity
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             reunited
             in
             the
             time
             when
             he
             wrote
             ,
             under
             a
             great
             and
             happy
             Emperor
             .
             
             We
             must
             not
             take
             for
             a
             Digression
             ,
             the
             Relation
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             living
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             the
             Description
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             which
             is
             found
             in
             the
             Eighth
             Book
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             therein
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             essential
             to
             the
             Theme
             which
             the
             Author
             proposed
             to
             himself
             ;
             for
             being
             to
             write
             of
             the
             Exploits
             of
             Alexander
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             it
             was
             requisite
             for
             him
             to
             give
             some
             summary
             account
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             CORNELIUS
             TACITUS
             .
          
           
             IN
             all
             the
             impressions
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             his
             Annals
             are
             printed
             before
             his
             History
             ,
             which
             is
             understood
             to
             be
             because
             they
             have
             a
             farther
             beginning
             ,
             
             treating
             of
             the
             last
             daies
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             proceeding
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             
             Nero's
             Reign
             ,
             whose
             last
             Twelve
             years
             are
             nevertheless
             wanting
             ;
             whereas
             the
             books
             of
             his
             History
             seem
             to
             follow
             one
             another
             from
             the
             Epoche
             of
             the
             death
             of
             that
             Tyrant
             ,
             to
             the
             happy
             Government
             of
             Nerva
             and
             Trajan
             .
             And
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             Tacitus
             first
             composed
             his
             History
             ,
             as
             being
             nearer
             to
             his
             own
             time
             ;
             
             for
             he
             quotes
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Eleventh
             of
             his
             Annals
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             refers
             his
             Reader
             ,
             concerning
             what
             he
             had
             already
             writ
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             Domitian
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             by
             him
             mentioned
             any
             where
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             his
             History
             .
             Of
             this
             History
             there
             remains
             to
             us
             but
             
             Five
             Books
             ,
             and
             Lipsius
             guesses
             that
             there
             are
             Ten
             lost
             .
             For
             if
             they
             reached
             from
             Galba
             ,
             to
             Nerva
             ,
             and
             Trajan
             ,
             which
             includes
             at
             least
             a
             space
             of
             Twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             are
             wanting
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Five
             we
             have
             comprehend
             little
             more
             than
             the
             occurrences
             of
             one
             year
             .
          
           
             Their
             Stile
             is
             more
             large
             and
             florid
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Annals
             ,
             which
             are
             composed
             in
             a
             close
             contracted
             Phrase
             ;
             but
             Tacitus
             his
             Eloquence
             appears
             every
             where
             in
             his
             grave
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             
             which
             has
             something
             of
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             sublimity
             in
             it
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Rhet●●icians
             have
             observed
             ,
             that
             Demosthenes
             never
             straved
             .
             Amongst
             so
             many
             Censurers
             ,
             who
             find
             every
             one
             something
             thing
             to
             say
             against
             the
             works
             of
             this
             Historian
             ,
             none
             are
             more
             excusable
             than
             those
             who
             only
             complain
             of
             his
             obscurity
             .
             For
             as
             he
             often
             leaves
             his
             Narrations
             imperfect
             ,
             he
             is
             sometimes
             found
             less
             intelligible
             .
             And
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             Copies
             ,
             and
             depravation
             thereby
             of
             his
             sense
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             contributes
             much
             to
             render
             his
             matter
             difficult
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             but
             where
             the
             Paragraphs
             are
             intire
             and
             uncorrupted
             ,
             his
             meaning
             is
             easily
             discovered
             .
             Howsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             Tacitus
             (
             having
             imitated
             Thucydides
             ,
             and
             both
             followed
             Demosthenes
             )
             retained
             something
             of
             that
             roughness
             and
             austerity
             ,
             which
             is
             observed
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             those
             Two
             Graecians
             ;
             and
             which
             all
             the
             Ancients
             accounted
             as
             a
             virtue
             ,
             so
             far
             is
             it
             from
             deserving
             to
             be
             imputed
             as
             a
             
             fault
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             should
             propose
             them
             to
             himself
             for
             imitation
             .
             And
             as
             some
             Wines
             are
             recommended
             to
             our
             palates
             by
             a
             little
             bitterness
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             many
             persons
             find
             that
             a
             dusky
             and
             obscure
             light
             in
             Churches
             in
             most
             sutable
             to
             their
             exercise
             of
             devotion
             :
             so
             others
             conceive
             the
             obscurity
             of
             an
             Author
             ,
             mixed
             with
             a
             little
             roughness
             of
             Stile
             ,
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             esteemed
             than
             otherwise
             ;
             because
             it
             disposes
             the
             mind
             to
             attention
             ,
             and
             elevates
             and
             transports
             it
             to
             notions
             ,
             which
             it
             would
             not
             arrive
             at
             in
             a
             more
             easy
             composition
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             who
             were
             so
             confident
             to
             pretend
             that
             Tacitus
             writ
             ill
             Latin
             ,
             I
             judge
             them
             more
             worthy
             of
             compassion
             for
             that
             extravagance
             ,
             than
             any
             solid
             answer
             .
             Yet
             Two
             great
             Civilians
             were
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             Alciat
             ,
             who
             maintained
             that
             the
             Phrase
             of
             
               Paulus
               Jovius
            
             was
             preferable
             to
             that
             of
             this
             Ancient
             Historian
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               was
               full
               of
               Thornes
            
             ;
             and
             Ferret
             ,
             who
             condemn'd
             his
             Stile
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             his
             judgment
             not
             Roman
             enough
             .
             If
             ever
             men
             were
             absurd
             in
             censures
             ,
             doubtless
             these
             were
             :
             and
             I
             do
             affirm
             against
             such
             unreasonable
             opinions
             ,
             that
             apparently
             Tacitus
             makes
             the
             least
             Groome
             or
             Cook
             ,
             in
             narratives
             ,
             speak
             better
             Latin
             than
             either
             Ferret
             ,
             or
             Alciat
             :
             they
             are
             indeed
             learned
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             very
             bad
             judges
             of
             the
             Roman
             Eloquence
             .
             For
             though
             Tacitus
             has
             not
             writ
             like
             Caesar
             ,
             or
             Cicero
             ,
             that
             is
             no
             argument
             of
             his
             bad
             performance
             .
             Eloquence
             is
             not
             uniform
             ;
             there
             are
             divers
             kinds
             of
             it
             :
             and
             it
             is
             not
             unknown
             
             to
             the
             Learned
             ,
             that
             Latin
             flourished
             in
             all
             of
             them
             differently
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             so
             Ancient
             as
             Tacitus
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             greatest
             Orators
             of
             his
             time
             Freely
             yielded
             the
             Palm
             of
             History
             .
             And
             Pliny
             the
             younger
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             amongst
             them
             ,
             declared
             in
             many
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             that
             he
             esteemed
             Tacitus
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Eloquent
             of
             his
             Age.
             In
             the
             Twentieth
             Epistle
             of
             the
             first
             Book
             ,
             he
             makes
             him
             Judge
             of
             a
             dispute
             he
             had
             ,
             about
             the
             Eloquence
             to
             be
             used
             in
             pleading
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             against
             a
             learned
             man
             that
             maintained
             the
             most
             concise
             to
             be
             alwaies
             the
             best
             .
             
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             describes
             to
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             the
             Pomp
             of
             
               Virginius
               Rufus
            
             his
             Funerals
             ,
             observing
             his
             last
             and
             principal
             happiness
             to
             consist
             in
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Consul
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             funeral
             Oration
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             most
             eloquent
             of
             that
             time
             ;
             
               laudatus
               est
               à
               Correlio
               Tacito
               .
               Nam
               hic
               supremus
               felicitati
               ejus
               cumulus
               accessit
               laudator
               eloquentissimus
               .
            
             When
             he
             imparts
             to
             another
             called
             Arrian
             ,
             the
             success
             of
             a
             great
             cause
             against
             a
             Proconsul
             of
             Africa
             ,
             accused
             of
             robbing
             the
             publique
             Treasury
             ,
             he
             saies
             ,
             that
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             made
             a
             replication
             to
             the
             person
             that
             defended
             him
             ,
             
             wherein
             his
             Eloquence
             and
             gravity
             inseparable
             from
             his
             discourse
             were
             admired
             ;
             
               respondit
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
               eloquentissimè
               ;
               &
               quod
               eximium
               orationi
               ejus
               inest
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             when
             the
             same
             Pliny
             designed
             to
             provide
             a
             publick
             Preceptor
             for
             the
             City
             of
             Coma
             in
             his
             Native
             Country
             ,
             
             
             he
             intreated
             Tacitus
             ,
             as
             one
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             great
             Wits
             of
             the
             Age
             applyed
             themselves
             ,
             to
             recommend
             one
             to
             him
             to
             exercise
             that
             charge
             .
             I
             mention
             not
             the
             descriptions
             he
             makes
             him
             ,
             in
             two
             different
             Letters
             ,
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Elder
             Pliny
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             
             and
             of
             the
             burning
             of
             Vesuvins
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             so
             desirous
             that
             the
             History
             of
             Tacitus
             should
             describe
             ,
             
             that
             he
             conjures
             him
             elsewhere
             not
             to
             forget
             his
             name
             in
             it
             ,
             declaring
             his
             passion
             for
             it
             in
             terms
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             not
             unfit
             to
             rehearse
             in
             this
             place
             :
             
               Auguror
               ,
               nec
               me
               fallit
               augurium
               ,
               Historias
               tuas
               immortales
               futuras
               ,
               quo
               magis
               illis
               ,
               ingenue
               fatebor
               ,
               inseri
               cupio
               .
               Nam
               si
               esse
               nobis
               curae
               solet
               ,
               ut
               facies
               nostra
               ab
               optimo
               quoque
               artifice
               exprimatur
               ,
               nonne
               debemus
               optare
               ,
               ut
               operibus
               nostris
               similis
               tui
               scriptor
               praedicatorque
               contingat
               .
            
             But
             the
             place
             ,
             wherein
             Pliny
             shews
             most
             the
             esteem
             which
             he
             and
             all
             Italy
             had
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             
             is
             that
             of
             another
             Letter
             ,
             where
             he
             declares
             that
             from
             his
             youth
             upwards
             he
             had
             chosen
             him
             for
             a
             pattern
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             from
             amongst
             the
             great
             number
             of
             excellent
             Orators
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             in
             Rome
             .
             And
             because
             we
             learn
             precisely
             from
             that
             place
             the
             age
             of
             those
             two
             men
             ,
             I
             will
             again
             very
             willingly
             insert
             it
             in
             its
             native
             language
             :
             
               Equidem
               adolescentulus
               cùm
               tu
               jam
               fama
               gloriaque
               floreres
               ,
               te
               sequi
               ,
               tibi
               longo
               ,
               sed
               proximus
               intervallo
               &
               essse
               &
               haberi
               concupiscebam
               .
               Et
               erant
               multa
               clarissima
               ingenia
               ,
               sed
               tu
               mihi
               (
               it
               a
               similitudo
               naturae
               ferebat
               )
               maxime
               imitabilis
               ,
               maxime
               imitandus
               videbaris
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             need
             to
             seek
             
             other
             proofs
             of
             Tacitus
             his
             reputation
             in
             his
             own
             time
             ,
             which
             produced
             so
             many
             excellent
             persons
             :
             and
             few
             are
             ignorant
             how
             all
             the
             following
             ages
             have
             honoured
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             whereof
             we
             shall
             give
             some
             more
             Testimonies
             before
             we
             finish
             this
             Section
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             is
             it
             not
             strange
             ,
             that
             any
             should
             be
             so
             barbarous
             as
             Alciat
             and
             Ferret
             ,
             and
             contradictory
             to
             all
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             ,
             to
             maintain
             that
             so
             considerable
             an
             Author
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             speak
             his
             mother-tongue
             ?
             One
             must
             certainly
             have
             a
             brazen
             face
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             empty
             head
             to
             advance
             such
             propositions
             .
             For
             my
             part
             should
             I
             see
             a
             Thousand
             things
             that
             displeased
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             rather
             accuse
             my
             own
             weak
             understanding
             ,
             or
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             Copies
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             defect
             (
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             )
             than
             give
             the
             lye
             to
             all
             Antiquity
             ,
             by
             falling
             into
             such
             an
             imaginary
             imputation
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             third
             sort
             of
             Tacitus
             his
             accusers
             ,
             who
             tax
             him
             of
             speaking
             untruths
             ;
             Vopiscus
             is
             of
             that
             number
             .
             
             But
             because
             he
             only
             arraigns
             him
             to
             excuse
             himself
             in
             this
             general
             proposition
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             Historians
             of
             the
             world
             cannot
             avoid
             the
             mixture
             of
             lies
             in
             their
             truest
             narrations
             .
             Tacitus
             his
             reputation
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             much
             concerned
             therein
             .
             We
             have
             shown
             elsewhere
             that
             several
             persons
             took
             delight
             to
             maintain
             this
             thesis
             .
             
             And
             I
             remember
             
               Dion
               Chrysostome
            
             endeavouring
             to
             prove
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Orations
             ,
             that
             one
             never
             knows
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             ,
             is
             not
             content
             
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             taking
             of
             Troy
             by
             the
             Graecians
             is
             a
             meer
             Fable
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Persians
             delivered
             a
             very
             different
             account
             of
             the
             wars
             of
             Xerxes
             and
             Darius
             against
             Greece
             ,
             than
             the
             Graecians
             themselves
             ;
             but
             he
             adds
             ,
             as
             a
             note
             of
             the
             small
             certainty
             there
             is
             in
             History
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             most
             famous
             of
             the
             Greek
             Historians
             ,
             some
             held
             that
             the
             Naval
             victory
             of
             Salamin
             preceded
             that
             of
             Plataea
             ,
             and
             others
             asserted
             the
             contrary
             .
             It
             is
             sufficient
             then
             to
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             untruths
             which
             our
             humanity
             bears
             with
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             related
             by
             report
             ,
             and
             without
             lying
             .
             But
             when
             Tertullian
             reproaches
             Tacitus
             with
             imposture
             ,
             and
             Budaeus
             calls
             him
             one
             of
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             impious
             Authors
             we
             have
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             they
             mean
             something
             more
             than
             that
             sort
             of
             misreport
             ,
             which
             ignorance
             may
             excuse
             ;
             and
             which
             one
             may
             retort
             upon
             errors
             Authorised
             by
             common
             belief
             .
             For
             they
             are
             offended
             at
             what
             he
             impiously
             spoke
             of
             Christians
             ,
             &
             in
             derision
             of
             our
             holy
             religion
             ,
             whom
             he
             assaults
             even
             in
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             deriding
             the
             Miracles
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             reproaching
             the
             Jews
             with
             adoring
             the
             Effigies
             of
             a
             
               Wild
               Asse
            
             .
             I
             confess
             that
             one
             cannot
             too
             much
             condemn
             what
             he
             writ
             on
             that
             subject
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Pagan
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             we
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             must
             be
             totally
             renounced
             for
             what
             he
             writ
             against
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Altars
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             obliged
             to
             burn
             with
             his
             Books
             ,
             almost
             all
             those
             of
             the
             Gentils
             ,
             very
             few
             of
             them
             having
             abstained
             from
             the
             
             like
             calumnies
             .
             I
             say
             the
             same
             thing
             against
             the
             judgment
             which
             Casaubon
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             passed
             upon
             Polybius
             ,
             where
             he
             pretends
             that
             Princes
             cannot
             read
             a
             more
             dangerous
             book
             than
             Tacitus
             ;
             because
             of
             the
             bad
             examples
             which
             are
             seen
             in
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             ill
             custome
             that
             Casaubon
             has
             followed
             ,
             never
             to
             write
             upon
             an
             Author
             without
             blaming
             all
             others
             ,
             to
             give
             that
             the
             greater
             Authority
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             that
             he
             has
             praised
             Tacitus
             elsewhere
             as
             much
             as
             any
             one
             can
             do
             .
             It
             is
             true
             his
             History
             has
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             most
             wicked
             Princes
             that
             ever
             were
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             misfortune
             those
             Books
             which
             contained
             the
             best
             Emperors
             Raigns
             ,
             as
             of
             
               Vespasian
               ,
               Titus
               ,
               Nerva
            
             ,
             and
             Trajan
             ,
             are
             lost
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             the
             way
             to
             censure
             all
             the
             Histories
             we
             have
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             without
             excepting
             the
             Holy
             Writ
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             of
             Tacitus
             responsible
             for
             the
             bad
             examples
             it
             contains
             ,
             there
             being
             none
             found
             that
             have
             not
             some
             very
             dangerous
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             distinguishing
             with
             judgment
             ,
             the
             good
             and
             the
             bad
             of
             every
             Narration
             .
             But
             perhaps
             heretofore
             ,
             as
             even
             in
             Tertullians
             time
             ,
             the
             Pagans
             invectives
             against
             us
             might
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             because
             the
             world
             was
             not
             then
             purged
             of
             their
             errors
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             at
             present
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             that
             any
             person
             can
             be
             found
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             would
             let
             himself
             be
             seduced
             by
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             the
             Ethnicks
             ;
             or
             by
             all
             that
             the
             infidelity
             they
             lived
             in
             ,
             could
             make
             them
             write
             against
             our
             Evangelical
             truths
             .
          
           
           
             The
             general
             esteem
             the
             works
             of
             Tacitus
             have
             gained
             ,
             might
             suffice
             alone
             against
             the
             Authorities
             we
             have
             examined
             ,
             though
             we
             wanted
             reasons
             to
             refute
             them
             .
             If
             it
             were
             needful
             to
             weaken
             them
             by
             other
             contrary
             authorities
             ,
             I
             can
             produce
             Two
             ,
             besides
             the
             Universal
             consent
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             weighty
             that
             they
             will
             alwaies
             turn
             the
             Scale
             on
             their
             side
             .
             The
             first
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Tacitus
             ,
             who
             though
             invested
             in
             the
             supreme
             dignity
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             did
             not
             forbear
             near
             two
             hundred
             years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Historian
             ,
             to
             glory
             in
             that
             name
             common
             to
             them
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             as
             an
             honour
             to
             have
             had
             such
             an
             Ancestour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             one
             of
             his
             Posterity
             .
             He
             caused
             his
             Statue
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             all
             Libraries
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             books
             to
             be
             writ
             over
             Ten
             times
             every
             year
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pass
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             and
             from
             Age
             to
             age
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             unto
             ours
             .
             The
             Second
             Authority
             shall
             be
             that
             of
             the
             Great
             Duke
             
               Cosmo
               di
               Medicis
            
             ,
             whose
             memory
             will
             never
             want
             veneration
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Science
             of
             Polity
             or
             good
             government
             (
             as
             his
             Country-men
             term
             it
             )
             shall
             be
             cultivated
             .
             That
             Prince
             chose
             Tacitus
             amongst
             all
             the
             Historians
             ,
             as
             one
             from
             whom
             his
             mind
             could
             receive
             the
             most
             instruction
             and
             solid
             satisfaction
             .
             Add
             to
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Princes
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             that
             the
             translation
             of
             this
             Author
             into
             all
             Tongues
             ,
             gives
             a
             certain
             proof
             of
             the
             valew
             of
             him
             in
             all
             Nations
             .
             Besides
             his
             Commentaries
             &
             History
             ,
             he
             wrote
             a
             Treatise
             of
             divers
             people
             who
             inhabited
             Germany
             in
             his
             
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             different
             manners
             ;
             with
             another
             Book
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             Agricola
             .
             Some
             moreover
             ascribe
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             book
             Entituled
             
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               Latin
               Eloquence
               ,
            
             which
             others
             attribute
             to
             Quintilian
             ,
             and
             which
             possibly
             belongs
             to
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             probable
             conjecture
             of
             Lipsius
             .
             As
             for
             the
             collection
             of
             the
             book
             of
             
               the
               pleasant
               sayings
               of
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             
             which
             
               Fulgentius
               Planciades
            
             mentions
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             counterfeit
             ,
             which
             never
             deceived
             any
             one
             but
             that
             Grammarian
             .
             The
             true
             compositions
             of
             Tacitus
             are
             discernable
             enough
             ,
             
             either
             by
             their
             form
             ,
             or
             matter
             ,
             taking
             ,
             as
             Scaliger
             does
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             the
             History
             for
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             it
             unfolds
             for
             the
             form
             .
             He
             scatters
             here
             and
             there
             throughout
             the
             whole
             ,
             Oblique
             and
             Direct
             Orations
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             persons
             require
             .
             But
             as
             concise
             as
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Stile
             ,
             he
             flies
             out
             into
             Digressions
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             witness
             that
             of
             the
             
               God
               Sarapis
            
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Book
             of
             his
             History
             ;
             and
             that
             other
             wonderful
             one
             in
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             already
             in
             some
             sort
             reflected
             on
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Moses
             their
             Law-giver
             .
             He
             was
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Traveller
             who
             may
             not
             go
             out
             of
             his
             way
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             memorable
             place
             ,
             or
             some
             singular
             thing
             of
             the
             Countries
             he
             passes
             through
             ;
             so
             the
             Laws
             of
             History
             do
             no
             more
             forbid
             a
             Writer
             to
             make
             some
             small
             excursions
             ,
             which
             please
             and
             refresh
             the
             mind
             more
             than
             they
             diver
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             
             used
             only
             in
             apt
             season
             .
             He
             is
             no
             less
             sententious
             than
             Thucydides
             or
             Salust
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             artifice
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             maxims
             he
             laies
             down
             ,
             issue
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             subjects
             he
             treats
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             Stars
             are
             made
             of
             the
             proper
             substance
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             of
             Foreign
             ,
             affected
             ,
             too
             far
             fetched
             ,
             or
             superfluous
             in
             what
             he
             writes
             ;
             each
             thought
             holds
             a
             place
             which
             becomes
             it
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             disputed
             .
             Moreover
             you
             do
             not
             only
             learn
             from
             him
             the
             events
             of
             things
             past
             ;
             He
             seldom
             fails
             to
             discover
             their
             causes
             ,
             and
             the
             foregoing
             councels
             .
             One
             may
             say
             the
             same
             thing
             of
             History
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             said
             of
             Husbandry
             .
          
           
             Faelix
             qui
             potuit
             rerum
             cognoscere
             causas
             .
             
          
           
             And
             if
             what
             many
             people
             aver
             ,
             be
             true
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             is
             sweeter
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Superficies
             ;
             it
             is
             more
             certain
             that
             an
             Historical
             relation
             ,
             which
             only
             gives
             an
             insight
             into
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             pursuance
             of
             events
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Antecedent
             causes
             and
             advices
             unpenetrated
             ,
             cannot
             be
             so
             useful
             or
             pleasant
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             reveals
             all
             the
             misteries
             thereof
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             hide
             the
             greatest
             secrets
             contained
             in
             those
             affairs
             ,
             which
             relish
             according
             to
             the
             comprehension
             we
             have
             of
             them
             .
             But
             that
             which
             neightens
             the
             merit
             of
             Tacitus
             his
             works
             ,
             is
             the
             observation
             which
             others
             have
             made
             before
             me
             ,
             that
             one
             often
             learns
             no
             less
             from
             what
             he
             left
             unsaid
             ,
             
             than
             what
             he
             expressed
             ,
             his
             silence
             being
             as
             instructive
             as
             his
             language
             ,
             and
             his
             cyphers
             (
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             terms
             of
             
             numbers
             )
             as
             considerable
             as
             his
             most
             important
             figures
             ,
             because
             all
             therein
             described
             is
             full
             of
             consideration
             ,
             proportion
             ,
             and
             judgment
             .
             Thus
             as
             the
             Ancients
             report
             ,
             the
             
               Painter
               Timanthes
            
             left
             more
             in
             his
             Pictures
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             than
             he
             exposed
             to
             the
             view
             of
             Spectators
             .
             And
             it
             is
             known
             that
             Tacitus
             did
             not
             set
             himself
             to
             write
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             very
             old
             ,
             after
             
             Nerva's
             Reign
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             declares
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             LUCIUS
             ANNAEUS
             .
             FLORUS
             .
          
           
             THEY
             who
             make
             
               Lucius
               Florus
            
             to
             live
             under
             Trajan
             ,
             are
             obliged
             to
             correct
             that
             place
             of
             his
             Preface
             ,
             where
             he
             saies
             there
             was
             little
             less
             than
             two
             hundred
             years
             ,
             from
             Augustus
             his
             time
             to
             his
             .
             The
             most
             probable
             opinion
             is
             that
             he
             was
             of
             a
             little
             later
             time
             .
             And
             it
             is
             beleived
             that
             the
             
               Poet
               Florus
            
             ,
             whose
             verses
             Spartianus
             quotes
             in
             
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Adrian
               ,
            
             is
             the
             same
             of
             whom
             we
             now
             write
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Epitomy
             of
             the
             Roman
             History
             in
             four
             books
             .
             The
             verses
             are
             in
             a
             very
             familiar
             Stile
             ;
             
               
                 Ego
                 nolo
                 Caesar
                 esse
                 ,
              
               
                 Ambulare
                 per
                 Britannos
                 ,
              
               
                 Scythicas
                 pati
                 pruinas
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Adrian
             was
             addicted
             to
             Poetry
             ,
             
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             pleasant
             answer
             which
             he
             returned
             .
          
           
             
               Ego
               nolo
               Florus
               esse
               ,
            
             
               Ambulare
               per
               Tabernas
               ,
            
             
               Latitare
               per
               popinas
               ,
            
             
               Calices
               pati
               rotundos
               .
            
          
           
             And
             one
             may
             see
             that
             the
             Phrase
             of
             his
             History
             is
             wholly
             Poetical
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             love
             of
             Parnassus
             caused
             him
             sometimes
             ,
             like
             Virgil
             ,
             to
             imploy
             Hemistichs
             in
             his
             Periods
             ,
             But
             though
             he
             seems
             very
             licentious
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             speech
             and
             expressions
             often
             favour
             more
             of
             a
             Declamer
             ,
             than
             an
             Historian
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             affirm
             Sigonius
             to
             be
             very
             unjust
             ,
             when
             he
             stiles
             him
             
               an
               impertinent
               Writer
            
             .
             The
             manner
             in
             which
             Florus
             treats
             of
             every
             War
             apart
             ,
             did
             not
             deserve
             so
             severe
             a
             censure
             .
             And
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ever
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             a
             very
             fluent
             Author
             ,
             full
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             very
             agreeable
             flowers
             of
             Oratory
             .
             He
             is
             moreover
             replenished
             with
             very
             ingenious
             sentences
             ,
             thoughts
             expressed
             with
             force
             and
             vehemency
             .
             And
             laying
             aside
             some
             little
             places
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             thought
             cold
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             others
             ,
             many
             refined
             precepts
             are
             contained
             in
             what
             he
             writes
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             expressed
             in
             better
             terms
             .
          
           
             Some
             doubt
             whither
             Florus
             that
             made
             the
             four
             books
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             that
             composed
             Arguments
             to
             the
             books
             of
             
             Livy's
             history
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             ,
             to
             beleive
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             Epitomize
             the
             whole
             History
             of
             Livy
             ,
             in
             his
             four
             books
             ,
             for
             he
             does
             not
             follow
             it
             
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             but
             rather
             pursues
             his
             particular
             fancy
             .
             Which
             is
             so
             extravagant
             in
             reference
             to
             Chronology
             ,
             or
             the
             account
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             for
             any
             that
             will
             be
             truly
             informed
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             him
             for
             a
             guide
             in
             that
             matter
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             many
             faults
             he
             has
             committed
             therein
             ,
             through
             negligence
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             .
             He
             is
             accused
             also
             of
             contriving
             the
             loss
             of
             
             Livy's
             works
             ,
             to
             value
             his
             own
             collections
             ;
             but
             I
             judge
             those
             that
             are
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             an
             error
             ,
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             summary
             Narration
             being
             not
             sufficient
             so
             to
             satisfy
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             reject
             a
             work
             ,
             whereof
             that
             Compendium
             gives
             but
             a
             very
             superficial
             account
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             some
             make
             Seneca
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Compendious
             History
             of
             Florus
             ,
             because
             Lactantius
             laies
             down
             ,
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Seventh
             book
             of
             his
             
               Divine
               Institutions
            
             ,
             a
             Division
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             into
             four
             different
             seasons
             ,
             ascribing
             Metaphorically
             to
             it
             ,
             Infancy
             ,
             Youth
             ,
             Virility
             ,
             and
             Old
             Age
             ,
             which
             he
             attributes
             to
             
             Seneca's
             invention
             .
             And
             because
             the
             like
             division
             is
             seen
             ,
             in
             the
             Preface
             of
             Florus
             his
             books
             ,
             they
             conclude
             that
             Seneca
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Florus
             is
             to
             be
             no
             otherwise
             considered
             ,
             than
             as
             a
             counterfeit
             .
             But
             he
             that
             shall
             well
             observe
             the
             writings
             of
             these
             two
             Authors
             ,
             will
             easily
             discern
             great
             differences
             in
             them
             .
             Seneca
             makes
             the
             Youth
             or
             Adolescency
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             he
             terms
             it
             ,
             reach
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             last
             
               Punick
               War
            
             ,
             whilst
             Florus
             makes
             it
             continue
             but
             to
             the
             first
             .
             
             And
             Seneca
             begins
             its
             
               Old
               Age
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             arose
             between
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             ;
             whereas
             Florus
             accounts
             it
             from
             Augustus
             his
             establishment
             in
             the
             absolute
             power
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             more
             probable
             that
             Florus
             made
             use
             of
             
             Seneca's
             thought
             ,
             varying
             it
             ,
             and
             rendering
             it
             in
             a
             manner
             his
             own
             ,
             by
             the
             alteration
             he
             made
             therein
             ?
             I
             am
             apter
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             Lactantius
             was
             mistaken
             ,
             than
             to
             imagine
             that
             all
             the
             Manuscripts
             should
             err
             ,
             which
             have
             put
             
               L.
               Annaeus
               Florus
            
             in
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Books
             we
             now
             mention
             .
             But
             perhaps
             Florus
             and
             Seneca
             ,
             being
             both
             of
             the
             same
             family
             ▪
             Viz.
             that
             of
             the
             Annaei
             ,
             their
             names
             may
             have
             been
             confounded
             by
             adoption
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             that
             Florus
             was
             therefore
             sometimes
             called
             Seneca
             ,
             as
             one
             cannot
             deny
             that
             he
             is
             in
             some
             old
             Copies
             ;
             and
             some
             have
             given
             him
             also
             the
             Surname
             of
             Julius
             .
             Whereupon
             we
             must
             observe
             that
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Heraclidae
             ,
             is
             not
             more
             honoured
             in
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             many
             gallant
             men
             it
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Annaei
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             excellent
             persons
             it
             has
             produced
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             learning
             .
             Seneca
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             the
             Tragedian
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhetorician
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             are
             three
             )
             prove
             it
             sufficiently
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Poet
             Lucan
             ,
             and
             our
             Historiographer
             ,
             whose
             Stile
             retains
             something
             of
             the
             Genius
             of
             that
             last
             Family
             ,
             born
             all
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             Poetry
             .
             It
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             praises
             which
             Florus
             gave
             in
             many
             places
             to
             Spain
             ,
             are
             reproached
             to
             him
             by
             those
             who
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             
             love
             of
             his
             country
             induced
             him
             to
             exceed
             a
             little
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             ,
             seventeenth
             ,
             and
             eighteenth
             Chapters
             of
             the
             second
             book
             ,
             besides
             what
             he
             adds
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             
             treating
             of
             the
             Warlike
             exploits
             of
             Sertorius
             in
             that
             Country
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             another
             
               Julius
               Florus
            
             ,
             more
             Ancient
             than
             the
             Historiographer
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             Tiberius
             his
             Reign
             .
             Seneca
             ,
             in
             his
             Controversies
             ,
             saies
             that
             he
             was
             instructed
             in
             the
             art
             of
             speaking
             well
             ,
             by
             the
             Oratour
             
               Portius
               Latro.
            
             
             And
             Quintilian
             ,
             speaking
             of
             that
             Florus
             ,
             saies
             he
             was
             
               the
               Prince
               of
               Eloquence
            
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             publick
             Professor
             of
             it
             in
             Gallia
             .
             They
             who
             build
             upon
             the
             Surname
             of
             Julius
             (
             which
             some
             Manuscripts
             attribute
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             to
             him
             whose
             History
             we
             examin
             )
             imagin
             he
             may
             be
             descended
             from
             that
             other
             Florus
             ,
             whereof
             Seneca
             and
             Quintilian
             have
             made
             such
             honourable
             mention
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             conjecture
             ,
             and
             so
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             deserves
             not
             to
             be
             further
             reflected
             on
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             only
             add
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Licences
             Florus
             has
             assumed
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             observed
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             so
             Poetical
             ,
             and
             strangely
             Hyperbolical
             ,
             that
             Scaliger
             with
             reason
             blames
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Commentaries
               upon
               Eusebius
            
             ,
             
             for
             having
             in
             a
             mistaken
             zeal
             ,
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             led
             away
             ,
             by
             a
             mean
             and
             childish
             appetite
             of
             relating
             wonderful
             things
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             truth
             .
             
             It
             is
             where
             he
             relates
             the
             expedition
             of
             
               Decimus
               Brutus
            
             ,
             
             along
             the
             
               Celtique
               ,
               Galician
            
             ,
             and
             Portuguese
             Coasts
             .
             Where
             he
             alledges
             that
             Brutus
             never
             stopped
             his
             victorious
             
             course
             ,
             till
             he
             beheld
             the
             Sun
             fall
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             heard
             with
             horrour
             its
             fire
             extinguish
             in
             the
             waters
             ;
             which
             gave
             him
             a
             certain
             apprehension
             of
             being
             Sacrilegious
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             done
             more
             than
             his
             religion
             permitted
             .
             
               Putida
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sunt
               haec
            
             ,
             saies
             Scaliger
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             used
             these
             terms
             ,
             
               Florus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Poetica
               drama
               amplificat
            
             .
             The
             same
             desire
             of
             writing
             some
             strange
             thing
             ought
             to
             be
             censured
             in
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Cimbri
             by
             Marius
             .
             He
             pretends
             that
             two
             Young
             Men
             were
             seen
             in
             Rome
             near
             the
             Temple
             of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             presenting
             to
             the
             Praetor
             Letters
             accompanied
             with
             Laurel
             ,
             to
             witness
             a
             victory
             obtained
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             on
             this
             occasion
             repeat
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             established
             ,
             viz.
             that
             if
             an
             Historian
             sometimes
             inserts
             any
             thing
             in
             his
             Narration
             ,
             of
             so
             extraordinary
             a
             nature
             ,
             he
             ought
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             signify
             the
             small
             faith
             he
             has
             therein
             ,
             and
             protest
             that
             he
             meerly
             reports
             it
             as
             a
             popular
             rumor
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             SUETONIUS
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             hinted
             in
             the
             Preface
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             have
             ranked
             Suetonius
             with
             the
             other
             Historians
             ,
             if
             what
             he
             writ
             of
             the
             twelve
             first
             Caesars
             ,
             had
             not
             contained
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Lives
             ,
             an
             Historical
             series
             of
             what
             happened
             ,
             during
             so
             considerable
             a
             time
             as
             an
             Age
             and
             more
             .
             Moreover
             I
             observe
             that
             no
             body
             mentions
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             without
             speaking
             very
             advantagiously
             of
             Suetonius
             ;
             and
             
               Lodovicus
               Vives
            
             has
             not
             stuck
             to
             prefer
             him
             for
             diligence
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Writers
             extant
             .
             
             Bodin
             likewise
             affirms
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             has
             composed
             any
             thing
             exacter
             ,
             or
             better
             accomplished
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             have
             of
             this
             Historian
             .
             But
             though
             he
             is
             very
             deserving
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             loath
             to
             ascribe
             so
             much
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             celebrate
             his
             praise
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             those
             whom
             we
             have
             
             hitherto
             treated
             of
             .
             I
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Principal
             of
             the
             Latin
             Writers
             .
             He
             was
             Secretary
             of
             State
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             evidence
             that
             he
             possessed
             ,
             besides
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Great
             Affairs
             ,
             a
             competent
             capacity
             to
             deliver
             them
             in
             proper
             and
             apt
             expressions
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             his
             imployment
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             private
             familiarity
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Empress
             Sabina
             ,
             which
             was
             disliked
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             respect
             and
             reverence
             due
             to
             her
             supreme
             dignity
             ,
             had
             been
             thereby
             violated
             .
             But
             it
             happens
             sometimes
             that
             particular
             disgraces
             are
             useful
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             as
             was
             evidenced
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             for
             his
             fall
             ,
             and
             the
             leisure
             he
             had
             by
             it
             ,
             reduced
             him
             to
             a
             studious
             contemplation
             ,
             which
             has
             procured
             us
             amongst
             other
             works
             ,
             that
             which
             gives
             him
             a
             place
             amongst
             the
             best
             Historians
             .
          
           
             Besides
             his
             Historical
             Labour
             ,
             we
             have
             part
             of
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             
               Illustrious
               Crammaninus
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             and
             some
             remains
             of
             another
             which
             contained
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             Poets
             .
             For
             that
             of
             Terence
             is
             almost
             all
             of
             Suetonius
             his
             writing
             ,
             as
             Donatus
             himself
             confesses
             ,
             who
             adds
             something
             to
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Lives
             of
             
               Horace
               ,
               Juvenal
               ,
               Lucan
            
             ,
             and
             Perseus
             ,
             are
             probably
             of
             the
             same
             composition
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             some
             write
             that
             S
             t
             Hierome
             took
             him
             for
             his
             Pattern
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             his
             Catalogus
             of
             the
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Writers
            
             .
             But
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             extant
             of
             the
             Elder
             
             Pliny's
             Life
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Suetonius
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             his
             writing
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Stile
             
             were
             not
             an
             obstacle
             ,
             the
             Phrase
             is
             enough
             to
             discover
             it
             to
             be
             of
             a
             more
             modern
             contexture
             .
             Suctonius
             was
             too
             much
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Younger
             Pliny
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             apparent
             in
             his
             Epistles
             )
             to
             speak
             so
             coldly
             ,
             and
             say
             so
             little
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             most
             worthy
             person
             .
             There
             are
             many
             of
             the
             Epistles
             of
             the
             Nephew
             addressed
             to
             Suetonius
             ,
             in
             one
             whereof
             Pliny
             takes
             notice
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             defer
             for
             some
             daies
             ,
             
             the
             pleading
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             an
             ominous
             dream
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             apprehend
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             event
             of
             his
             business
             .
             This
             shews
             on
             the
             one
             side
             that
             Suetonius
             was
             superstitious
             ;
             and
             the
             answer
             Pliny
             makes
             him
             ,
             importing
             that
             dreams
             are
             often
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             contrary
             sense
             ,
             witnesses
             that
             he
             yeilded
             no
             less
             than
             his
             friend
             ,
             to
             that
             sort
             of
             vanity
             .
             And
             in
             another
             
               Epistle
               Pliny
            
             merrily
             menaces
             Suetonius
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             delayed
             to
             publish
             his
             writings
             ,
             he
             would
             change
             the
             Hendeoasyllables
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             made
             in
             their
             praise
             ,
             
             into
             Scazons
             of
             defamation
             ,
             adding
             withal
             ,
             to
             incourage
             their
             publication
             ,
             that
             his
             work
             was
             arrived
             to
             such
             a
             state
             of
             perfection
             ,
             that
             the
             file
             instead
             of
             making
             it
             brighter
             ,
             did
             now
             diminish
             its
             value
             ,
             and
             weaken
             it
             .
             
               Perfectum
               opus
               absolutumque
               est
               ,
               nec
               jam
               splendescit
               lima
               ,
               sed
               atteritur
               .
            
          
           
             One
             may
             read
             in
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
               ,
               Servius
               ,
               Tzetzez
               ,
            
             and
             in
             Suidas
             ,
             the
             Titles
             of
             several
             Compositions
             of
             Suetonius
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             lost
             ;
             As
             that
             of
             the
             
               Games
               and
               Spectacles
            
             or
             Shewes
             represented
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             The
             
               Republick
               of
               Cicero
            
             ;
             An
             Account
             
             of
             the
             
               Illustrious
               Families
               of
               Rome
            
             ;
             and
             many
             others
             .
             Suidas
             gives
             him
             barely
             the
             character
             of
             
               Roman
               Grammarian
            
             ,
             a
             Quality
             much
             more
             considered
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             than
             it
             has
             been
             since
             .
             Ausonius
             mentions
             a
             Treatise
             of
             Kings
             ,
             
             writ
             by
             Suetonius
             in
             three
             books
             ,
             whereof
             
               Pontius
               Paulinus
            
             contracting
             them
             made
             a
             Poem
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Surname
             of
             Tranquillus
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             Suetonius
             ,
             is
             in
             effect
             the
             same
             in
             signification
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             whom
             he
             himself
             calls
             ,
             
             in
             
               the
               Life
               of
               Otho
               ,
               Suetonium
               Lenem
               ,
            
             reporting
             that
             his
             charge
             of
             Tribune
             of
             the
             thirteenth
             Legion
             ,
             obliged
             him
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             when
             that
             Emperors
             Troops
             engaged
             against
             those
             of
             Vitellius
             .
             They
             therefore
             were
             deceived
             who
             beleived
             ,
             
             that
             this
             Suetonius
             of
             whom
             we
             write
             ,
             was
             Son
             of
             that
             
               Suetonius
               Paulinus
            
             ,
             whereof
             
               Tacitus
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Dion
             make
             mention
             .
             
               Sicco
               Polentonus
            
             ,
             and
             Muret
             committed
             this
             error
             ,
             which
             Lipsius
             ,
             and
             Some
             Others
             judiciously
             repair
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             reason
             in
             what
             they
             affirm
             ,
             to
             confound
             a
             Military
             Tribune
             with
             a
             Consul
             .
             
               Gerardus
               Vossius
            
             shews
             also
             the
             mistake
             of
             those
             who
             read
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             book
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Institutions
            
             of
             
               Lactantius
               ,
               Tranquillus
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             Tarquitius
             ,
             who
             was
             another
             Author
             very
             learned
             in
             the
             Pagan
             Religion
             ,
             and
             whom
             probably
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             Lactantius
             speaking
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             rather
             intends
             than
             our
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             his
             particular
             History
             of
             the
             Twelve
             first
             Emperors
             ,
             There
             are
             some
             Criticks
             which
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             first
             book
             
             is
             wanting
             ;
             and
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             opinion
             is
             founded
             on
             the
             improbability
             ,
             that
             Suetonius
             should
             have
             writ
             nothing
             of
             the
             birth
             and
             first
             years
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             the
             pains
             to
             search
             into
             the
             Original
             ,
             and
             Education
             ,
             of
             eleven
             other
             Emperors
             that
             succeeded
             ,
             whose
             lives
             he
             has
             described
             .
             He
             laboured
             in
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             S
             t
             Hierome
             ,
             (
             with
             the
             same
             liberty
             as
             Soveraigns
             so
             absolute
             assumed
             )
             in
             a
             condition
             exempt
             from
             all
             sort
             of
             fear
             .
             
             Muret
             indeed
             ,
             in
             his
             Oration
             upon
             Tacitus
             ,
             converts
             this
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             maintains
             that
             S
             t
             Hierome
             rather
             blamed
             ,
             than
             praised
             him
             in
             that
             saying
             .
             For
             ,
             saies
             Muret
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             not
             learned
             so
             many
             Riots
             ,
             and
             shameful
             Vices
             ,
             as
             he
             declares
             to
             have
             been
             practised
             by
             the
             
               Tiberii
               ,
               Nerones
            
             ,
             and
             Caligulae
             .
             They
             are
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             so
             filthy
             ,
             that
             they
             almost
             make
             the
             Paper
             blush
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             are
             represented
             .
             And
             if
             what
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             saies
             ,
             be
             true
             ,
             namely
             that
             there
             is
             but
             little
             difference
             ,
             
             between
             him
             who
             describes
             such
             infamy
             with
             care
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             teaches
             it
             ;
             we
             shall
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             excuse
             Suetonius
             ,
             for
             having
             acted
             such
             a
             part
             as
             he
             did
             .
             And
             to
             augment
             his
             charge
             ,
             he
             is
             accused
             of
             having
             used
             the
             Christians
             ill
             ,
             
             calling
             them
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             imbraced
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             mischievous
             superstition
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             be
             persecuted
             in
             
             Nero's
             time
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             answered
             to
             the
             like
             objections
             in
             other
             Sections
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             of
             all
             the
             Historians
             of
             repute
             ,
             who
             is
             
             not
             guilty
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             crime
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             represented
             the
             wicked
             actions
             of
             those
             they
             write
             of
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             often
             the
             most
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             narration
             ?
             Does
             not
             the
             Sacred
             History
             it self
             ,
             shew
             us
             Parricides
             ,
             Incests
             ,
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Profanations
             ,
             amongst
             the
             best
             examples
             ,
             and
             holiest
             instructions
             ?
             And
             ought
             we
             not
             to
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             all
             the
             books
             of
             those
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             have
             writ
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             if
             what
             they
             exposed
             against
             our
             Religion
             ,
             should
             make
             us
             absolutely
             condemn
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             JUSTIN
             .
          
           
             SOME
             think
             they
             are
             to
             blame
             that
             complain
             of
             Abreviators
             ,
             because
             without
             contributing
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             writings
             they
             epitomised
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             left
             us
             destitute
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             memorials
             of
             many
             Authors
             ,
             of
             whose
             works
             nothing
             now
             remains
             .
             But
             those
             which
             are
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             ought
             to
             confess
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             Justin
             ,
             by
             whose
             Industry
             ,
             the
             Great
             Labour
             of
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             is
             so
             happily
             reduced
             into
             little
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             few
             Latin
             compositions
             more
             considerable
             than
             his
             Epitome
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             Stile
             ,
             or
             matter
             thereof
             .
             Yet
             methinks
             ,
             these
             sort
             of
             writers
             are
             not
             sufficiently
             discharged
             ,
             in
             asserting
             that
             they
             have
             left
             behind
             them
             valuable
             works
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             made
             to
             appear
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             been
             accessory
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Originals
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             crime
             imputed
             
             to
             them
             by
             many
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             observed
             in
             the
             Chapters
             of
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Dion
               Cassius
            
             ,
             and
             Livy
             .
             The
             Extracts
             or
             Collections
             of
             that
             Understanding
             Emperor
             Porphyrogenetus
             are
             instanced
             on
             this
             occasion
             .
             And
             Tribonianius
             meets
             with
             the
             like
             entertainment
             ,
             for
             having
             made
             a
             defective
             compilation
             ,
             in
             his
             Pandects
             ,
             of
             the
             Texts
             ,
             or
             rather
             Oracles
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             Ancient
             Lawyers
             ,
             whose
             excellent
             reasonings
             ,
             and
             elegant
             expressions
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             preserved
             from
             so
             bold
             an
             attempt
             .
             A
             very
             speculative
             modern
             Author
             speaking
             of
             Epitomys
             ,
             
             does
             not
             stick
             to
             call
             them
             
               Moths
               and
               Worms
               that
               gnaw
               History
               ,
            
             which
             have
             made
             such
             a
             spoil
             therein
             ,
             that
             there
             often
             remain
             but
             miserable
             shreads
             of
             the
             first
             contexture
             .
             And
             indeed
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             than
             a
             bare
             negation
             ,
             to
             refute
             so
             probable
             an
             opinion
             ;
             though
             it
             may
             be
             alledged
             that
             the
             works
             of
             most
             Abreviators
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Justin
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             now
             very
             acceptable
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             can
             have
             recourse
             to
             no
             other
             relations
             of
             the
             matter
             they
             deliver
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             easy
             to
             make
             a
             near
             guess
             at
             the
             time
             when
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             lived
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             said
             in
             his
             forty
             third
             book
             ,
             of
             his
             Parents
             that
             came
             from
             
               Gallia
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             where
             he
             declares
             his
             Grandfather
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Pompey
             the
             Great
             (
             whose
             Surname
             probably
             he
             took
             )
             during
             the
             Wars
             of
             Sertorius
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Father
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             borne
             Arms
             under
             
               Caius
               Caesar
            
             (
             who
             is
             here
             taken
             for
             the
             first
             
             Emperor
             who
             bore
             that
             name
             ,
             rather
             than
             for
             Caligula
             )
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             jointly
             to
             keep
             his
             Seal
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             thought
             ,
             that
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             wrote
             his
             History
             under
             Augustus
             and
             Tiberius
             ,
             having
             spoken
             of
             the
             former
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             whole
             work
             .
             It
             was
             divided
             into
             forty
             four
             books
             ,
             whose
             number
             Justin
             has
             not
             changed
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             their
             Title
             ,
             which
             was
             
               the
               Philippick
               History
            
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             it
             appears
             from
             the
             seventh
             unto
             the
             one
             and
             fortieth
             book
             ,
             )
             it
             was
             a
             continued
             narration
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Empire
             ,
             which
             owed
             its
             rise
             to
             Philip
             Father
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
             Theopompus
             had
             written
             before
             ,
             fifty
             eight
             books
             called
             Philippicks
             ,
             which
             are
             quoted
             by
             Athenaeus
             and
             Diodorus
             ,
             and
             by
             Some
             held
             to
             be
             the
             Model
             which
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             followed
             ;
             as
             Cicero
             ,
             imitating
             Demosthenes
             ,
             named
             his
             Orations
             Philippicks
             ,
             with
             much
             less
             reason
             .
             The
             seven
             first
             books
             of
             that
             History
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Title
             we
             mention
             ,
             comprised
             the
             first
             beginnings
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             together
             with
             descriptions
             of
             Places
             and
             Countries
             ,
             which
             Justin
             has
             apparently
             cut
             of
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             the
             Ancient
             Preambles
             before
             each
             book
             of
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             published
             by
             Bongars
             .
             But
             we
             had
             been
             more
             fully
             satisfied
             herein
             ,
             if
             that
             Friend
             of
             Aldus
             ,
             who
             bragged
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hands
             all
             the
             works
             of
             that
             Historian
             ,
             and
             would
             even
             in
             a
             short
             time
             shew
             them
             the
             light
             ,
             had
             said
             a
             truth
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             relates
             particularly
             to
             Justin
             ,
             he
             
             made
             his
             Epitome
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             most
             common
             opinion
             ,
             under
             Antoninus
             surnamed
             Pius
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             thought
             he
             dedicated
             it
             in
             his
             Preface
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             passage
             wherein
             that
             Emperor
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             diversly
             interpreted
             ;
             and
             some
             have
             been
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             after
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             place
             in
             the
             eighth
             book
             ,
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             power
             of
             Greece
             .
             But
             that
             may
             admit
             other
             interpretations
             ,
             without
             a
             necessity
             of
             making
             him
             live
             two
             hundred
             years
             later
             than
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Age
             which
             produced
             nothing
             so
             polite
             or
             elegant
             ,
             as
             all
             we
             have
             of
             this
             Author
             is
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             error
             to
             confound
             him
             with
             Justin
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             as
             one
             
               Martin
               '
            
             a
             Polander
             did
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             .
             For
             though
             these
             Two
             Justins
             were
             Contemporary
             ,
             the
             manner
             how
             the
             Historian
             treats
             the
             Israelites
             in
             his
             six
             and
             thirtieth
             book
             ,
             where
             he
             will
             have
             Moses
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             the
             Latter
             a
             very
             Great
             Magician
             ,
             shews
             that
             he
             was
             of
             the
             Pagan
             belief
             .
             And
             Justin
             the
             Martyr
             never
             wrote
             but
             in
             Greek
             ,
             nor
             did
             Eusebius
             ,
             S
             t
             Hierome
             ,
             or
             Photius
             rank
             the
             Epitomy
             of
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             amongst
             his
             Works
             .
             Though
             S
             t
             Hierome
             indeed
             quotes
             something
             of
             it
             in
             his
             
               Preamble
               upon
               Daniel
            
             ;
             And
             no
             Author
             more
             Ancient
             than
             that
             Father
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             spoke
             of
             Justin
             the
             Historian
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             like
             to
             use
             Direct
             Orations
             ,
             when
             he
             whom
             he
             epitomised
             ,
             had
             condemned
             them
             
             in
             Salust
             and
             Livy
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             elsewhere
             mentioned
             .
             Which
             appears
             in
             the
             eight
             and
             thirtieth
             book
             ,
             where
             he
             rehearses
             in
             an
             Oblique
             form
             ,
             that
             long
             Oration
             of
             Mithridates
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             animate
             them
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             that
             of
             Agathocles
             in
             the
             twenty
             second
             book
             ,
             pronounced
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             at
             Africa
             ,
             to
             incourage
             his
             Troops
             then
             terrified
             by
             the
             obscurity
             of
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             considerable
             than
             that
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             shorter
             .
             But
             he
             is
             censured
             by
             Some
             ,
             for
             introducing
             a
             few
             Digressions
             in
             a
             work
             so
             close
             and
             short
             ,
             as
             the
             History
             he
             writes
             .
             The
             first
             is
             found
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             second
             book
             ,
             where
             the
             Scythians
             and
             the
             Egyptians
             have
             a
             debate
             on
             the
             point
             of
             honour
             ,
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             their
             Antiquity
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             pretending
             to
             have
             sufficient
             reasons
             to
             call
             themselves
             ,
             the
             most
             Ancient
             People
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             second
             is
             in
             the
             twentieth
             book
             ,
             on
             the
             subject
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             whose
             birth
             ,
             voyages
             ,
             learning
             ,
             virtues
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             he
             describes
             ,
             without
             forgetting
             the
             misfortune
             which
             happened
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             whereof
             threescore
             were
             burnt
             in
             Croton
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             exiled
             .
             Whence
             one
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             all
             sort
             of
             Digressions
             are
             not
             to
             be
             condemned
             ;
             when
             so
             eminent
             an
             Author
             as
             Justin
             ,
             who
             contracted
             into
             so
             little
             a
             space
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Transactions
             of
             two
             thousand
             years
             (
             which
             are
             reckoned
             from
             Ninus
             the
             Founder
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             Monarchy
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Augustus
             )
             made
             no
             difficulty
             
             sometimes
             to
             divert
             himself
             this
             way
             upon
             an
             agreeable
             subject
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             
             Justin's
             manner
             of
             writing
             is
             so
             excellent
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             worthy
             of
             Augustus
             his
             Age
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Antonines
             ;
             his
             elegancy
             of
             Stile
             cannot
             atone
             for
             his
             mistakes
             in
             relation
             .
             
             Pererius
             has
             convinced
             him
             of
             many
             errors
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             in
             his
             
               Commentaries
               upon
               Daniel
            
             .
             And
             Vopiscus
             places
             him
             in
             the
             rank
             of
             Historians
             who
             could
             not
             avoid
             lying
             :
             but
             one
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             associating
             him
             with
             
               Livy
               ,
               Salust
            
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             renders
             that
             accusation
             very
             light
             .
             That
             which
             he
             cannot
             be
             excused
             in
             ,
             is
             Chronology
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             so
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             that
             one
             ought
             not
             to
             follow
             him
             alwaies
             .
             And
             that
             which
             makes
             his
             fault
             the
             greater
             ,
             is
             that
             the
             reputation
             of
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             esteem
             which
             all
             the
             Ancients
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             obliges
             men
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             those
             misreckonings
             in
             the
             sequel
             of
             times
             ,
             are
             rather
             of
             the
             Copy
             ,
             than
             the
             Original
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Abreviator
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Primitive
             Author
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             ordinary
             judgment
             of
             those
             who
             have
             laboured
             most
             in
             the
             best
             Editions
             of
             Justin
             .
          
           
           
             I
             Should
             have
             ended
             here
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             first
             intention
             ,
             not
             finding
             after
             Justin
             and
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Antonines
             ,
             any
             Latin
             Historian
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             whence
             one
             might
             draw
             any
             profitable
             instruction
             to
             compose
             a
             History
             ,
             or
             whose
             works
             might
             merit
             a
             serious
             reflection
             ,
             unless
             it
             should
             be
             absolutely
             to
             condemn
             the
             exposition
             ,
             and
             ill
             conduct
             of
             them
             .
             They
             who
             are
             usually
             called
             the
             Writers
             of
             the
             
               August
               History
               ,
               Spartianus
               ,
               Wlcatius
               Gallicanus
               ,
               Trebellius
               Pollio
               ,
               Julius
               Capitolinus
               ,
               Lampridius
               ,
            
             and
             Vopiscus
             ,
             have
             nothing
             in
             them
             contrary
             to
             this
             proposition
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             considerable
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             that
             they
             teach
             us
             things
             of
             many
             Emperors
             ,
             whereof
             we
             hardly
             learn
             any
             thing
             elsewhere
             ,
             though
             indeed
             Vopiscus
             is
             the
             least
             faulty
             of
             them
             .
             
               Trebellius
               Pollio
            
             may
             be
             put
             in
             the
             second
             order
             .
             
               Spartianus
               ,
               Lampridius
            
             ,
             and
             Wlcatius
             are
             incomparably
             more
             faulty
             and
             more
             negligent
             than
             the
             others
             ;
             and
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             is
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             those
             who
             have
             taken
             the
             pains
             to
             examin
             them
             .
             But
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             that
             a
             whole
             Age
             and
             more
             should
             pass
             away
             ,
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Antonines
             to
             Diocletian
             (
             under
             whom
             all
             those
             before
             mentioned
             did
             write
             )
             without
             the
             appearance
             of
             one
             good
             Historian
             in
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             who
             might
             deserve
             to
             have
             his
             works
             descend
             to
             us
             .
             Neither
             will
             
               Sextus
               Aurelius
               Victor
            
             (
             who
             came
             a
             little
             after
             )
             merit
             a
             better
             esteem
             ,
             whose
             abridged
             History
             
             contains
             but
             a
             word
             of
             each
             Emperor's
             Life
             ,
             from
             Augustus
             to
             Julian
             ;
             nor
             would
             it
             be
             any
             advantage
             to
             him
             if
             we
             should
             confound
             in
             one
             ,
             the
             three
             who
             bore
             the
             same
             name
             of
             
               Sextus
               Victor
            
             ,
             to
             Theodosius
             the
             Great
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Eutropius
             ,
             who
             dedicates
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             his
             
               Historical
               Breviary
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Valens
             ,
             and
             whom
             Suidas
             calls
             
               an
               Italian
               Sophister
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             little
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             having
             nothing
             comparable
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             to
             those
             of
             the
             celebrated
             Authors
             ,
             whose
             works
             we
             have
             examined
             .
             There
             remains
             only
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             cannot
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             decline
             ,
             he
             having
             compiled
             a
             just
             body
             of
             History
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             I
             will
             finish
             this
             Treatise
             :
             for
             we
             cannot
             extend
             it
             to
             the
             Age
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             done
             that
             of
             the
             Greek
             Historians
             ;
             unless
             we
             should
             introduce
             Jornandes
             ,
             and
             Cassiodorus
             ,
             indiscreetly
             mingling
             the
             barbarity
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             with
             the
             purity
             and
             adress
             of
             the
             best
             Authors
             of
             the
             Latin
             Language
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REFLECTIONS
             UPON
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             AMMIANUS
             MARCELLINUS
             .
          
           
             IT
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             is
             not
             considerable
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             language
             .
             For
             he
             was
             a
             Greek
             by
             Nation
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             declares
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             last
             book
             .
             And
             from
             an
             Epistle
             of
             Libanius
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             inferred
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Antioch
             ;
             he
             speaks
             of
             him
             with
             Elogies
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             occasion
             does
             occur
             ,
             excusing
             him
             in
             his
             two
             and
             twentieth
             Book
             ,
             on
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             Invectives
             of
             the
             Misopogon
             of
             Julian
             ,
             which
             he
             affirms
             to
             have
             been
             excessive
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             what
             might
             be
             justified
             with
             truth
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Valens
             ,
             he
             retired
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             beleived
             by
             very
             probable
             conjectures
             ,
             that
             he
             complied
             his
             History
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             through
             the
             most
             honourable
             Offices
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             which
             he
             exercised
             under
             divers
             Emperors
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             his
             
             youth
             ,
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             who
             were
             then
             named
             
               Protectores
               Domestici
            
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             Quality
             that
             resembles
             that
             of
             the
             
               Gardes
               du
               Corps
            
             in
             France
             ,
             
             an
             ordinary
             step
             to
             the
             highest
             Imployments
             of
             the
             State.
             He
             flourished
             under
             the
             Emperors
             Gratianus
             and
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             wrote
             his
             History
             in
             one
             and
             thirty
             books
             ,
             which
             he
             began
             at
             the
             end
             of
             Domitians
             Reign
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             Nerva
             ,
             and
             continued
             to
             the
             death
             of
             Valens
             ;
             the
             first
             thirteen
             of
             them
             are
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             eighteen
             that
             remain
             ,
             are
             full
             of
             imperfections
             ,
             which
             the
             injury
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             insolent
             temerity
             of
             Criticks
             have
             introduced
             in
             them
             ,
             
             as
             the
             learned
             Author
             of
             the
             last
             Edition
             of
             that
             work
             ,
             has
             very
             prudently
             observed
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             easy
             to
             judge
             that
             the
             books
             of
             Ammianus
             his
             History
             ,
             which
             are
             wanting
             ,
             were
             writ
             much
             more
             compendiously
             ,
             than
             those
             we
             have
             ;
             for
             he
             comprised
             in
             the
             thirteen
             first
             ,
             the
             Reigns
             of
             as
             many
             Caesars
             ,
             as
             were
             between
             Nerva
             and
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             makes
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fourteenth
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             which
             followed
             being
             imployed
             to
             describe
             ,
             what
             past
             from
             that
             last
             Emperor's
             ,
             to
             
             Gratian's
             time
             ,
             under
             seven
             Reigns
             only
             .
             We
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             Section
             of
             Josephus
             ,
             of
             those
             who
             undertook
             to
             write
             in
             Foreign
             Tongues
             .
             I
             will
             not
             repeat
             any
             thing
             here
             that
             I
             there
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             only
             add
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             History
             of
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             receives
             some
             prejudice
             from
             his
             defects
             in
             the
             Latin
             Elocution
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             Graecian
             ,
             and
             a
             Souldier
             by
             profession
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             could
             
             not
             very
             much
             excell
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             well
             recompensed
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             that
             an
             advantagious
             place
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Prime
             and
             Principal
             Historians
             ,
             cannot
             be
             refused
             him
             ,
             He
             is
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             who
             writ
             the
             things
             they
             saw
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             often
             had
             a
             great
             part
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             has
             something
             common
             with
             Caesar
             and
             Xenophon
             .
             Nevertheless
             I
             do
             not
             think
             (
             as
             others
             have
             done
             )
             that
             he
             is
             that
             
               Free
               Prince
            
             of
             Dalmatia
             and
             Illyria
             ,
             of
             whom
             Suidas
             speaks
             ,
             though
             he
             bore
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             great
             friend
             of
             Salustius
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             confounded
             with
             another
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Principal
             commander
             of
             the
             
               Praetorian
               Militia
            
             ,
             under
             Valentinian
             .
             But
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             is
             very
             much
             to
             be
             valued
             ;
             because
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             Pagan
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             discretion
             to
             publish
             nothing
             directly
             contrary
             to
             Christianity
             ;
             and
             abstained
             from
             many
             Invectives
             ,
             which
             his
             equals
             often
             in
             that
             time
             used
             against
             our
             Religion
             .
             He
             gives
             indeed
             excessive
             praises
             to
             Julian
             ;
             
             and
             though
             that
             Apostate
             cannot
             be
             too
             much
             detested
             ,
             for
             his
             infidelity
             and
             revolt
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             but
             he
             was
             indued
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             definitions
             of
             the
             Schools
             ,
             with
             the
             Moral
             and
             intellectual
             virtues
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             Magnanimity
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             unless
             the
             faith
             of
             all
             Histories
             that
             have
             writ
             of
             him
             be
             disputed
             ;
             which
             is
             needless
             in
             the
             Age
             in
             which
             we
             live
             ,
             wherein
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             has
             left
             us
             nothing
             more
             to
             fear
             from
             the
             Idolatry
             of
             the
             Ancients
             .
             If
             the
             opinion
             
             of
             Gesner
             may
             be
             allowed
             ,
             who
             maintains
             that
             Marcellinus
             the
             Historian
             is
             the
             same
             that
             writ
             the
             Life
             of
             Thueydides
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             wondered
             that
             he
             treated
             Christianity
             with
             so
             much
             moderation
             .
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             Life
             commends
             Thucydides
             for
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             the
             power
             over
             himself
             ,
             to
             forbear
             writing
             with
             Animosity
             ,
             against
             Cleon
             ,
             or
             Brasidas
             (
             who
             had
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             banished
             )
             never
             shewing
             any
             where
             his
             resentment
             of
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             ;
             though
             ,
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             wholly
             refrain
             from
             representing
             the
             bad
             conditions
             of
             Cleon.
             It
             is
             no
             marvel
             then
             ,
             that
             Marcellinus
             practised
             himself
             what
             he
             esteemed
             so
             much
             in
             others
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             made
             use
             of
             that
             virtue
             in
             his
             discourses
             ,
             which
             he
             commended
             in
             those
             of
             Thucydides
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             considerations
             which
             ought
             to
             oblige
             us
             to
             a
             greater
             esteem
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Ammianus
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             none
             like
             that
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             the
             knowledge
             of
             many
             Antiquities
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             or
             so
             well
             explains
             the
             Originals
             of
             the
             first
             
               French
               ,
               Germans
            
             ,
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             makes
             frequent
             mention
             .
             Morover
             it
             contains
             many
             things
             besides
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             no
             where
             else
             ,
             and
             has
             had
             the
             approbation
             of
             all
             Ages
             since
             it
             was
             writ
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sincerity
             and
             veracity
             of
             the
             Author
             .
             And
             for
             his
             reputation
             ,
             we
             may
             add
             to
             what
             has
             been
             already
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Employments
             ,
             that
             he
             passed
             his
             last
             years
             with
             great
             reputation
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperors
             
               Gratian
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
           
             But
             all
             these
             Encomiums
             do
             not
             protect
             him
             ,
             from
             being
             accused
             of
             having
             too
             often
             acted
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             affecting
             to
             appear
             learned
             ,
             beyond
             what
             the
             Laws
             of
             History
             permit
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             admit
             of
             Entertainments
             of
             so
             great
             ostentation
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             those
             he
             relates
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             ordinary
             fault
             of
             those
             that
             are
             distinguished
             by
             their
             profession
             ,
             from
             men
             of
             letters
             ,
             and
             has
             great
             resemblance
             to
             that
             vice
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             a
             learning
             in
             old
             age
             ;
             because
             they
             which
             study
             when
             they
             are
             advanced
             in
             age
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             usual
             course
             of
             study
             ,
             are
             much
             more
             subject
             to
             it
             than
             others
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             cannot
             be
             justified
             in
             many
             places
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             where
             he
             indecently
             quits
             the
             prosecution
             of
             his
             narration
             ,
             to
             enter
             upon
             discourses
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             have
             hardly
             any
             relation
             to
             the
             matters
             whereof
             he
             treats
             .
             But
             to
             make
             the
             thing
             clearer
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             instructive
             ,
             I
             will
             produce
             two
             or
             three
             examples
             of
             his
             practice
             herein
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             seventeenth
             book
             ,
             speaking
             of
             terrible
             Earthquakes
             ,
             which
             happened
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Constantius
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             which
             at
             that
             time
             bore
             the
             name
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             
               Asia
               Minor
            
             ,
             he
             makes
             an
             excellent
             description
             ,
             and
             not
             improperly
             ,
             of
             the
             strange
             Ruines
             which
             Nicomedia
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             Bithynia
             suffered
             by
             this
             accident
             .
             And
             if
             he
             had
             stopped
             there
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             enough
             ,
             but
             he
             takes
             occasion
             on
             that
             
             subject
             ,
             to
             seek
             for
             the
             Physical
             causes
             of
             such
             shakings
             in
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             And
             considers
             first
             what
             the
             Priests
             of
             his
             Religion
             said
             of
             it
             .
             Thence
             ,
             examining
             the
             reasons
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Anaxagoras
            
             ,
             and
             Anaximander
             ,
             strenghtned
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             and
             Theologians
             ,
             he
             shews
             that
             there
             are
             four
             sorts
             of
             Earthquakes
             .
             And
             after
             a
             long
             enumeration
             of
             the
             new
             Isles
             ,
             which
             appeared
             in
             divers
             places
             after
             such
             shocks
             ,
             he
             names
             those
             that
             were
             swallowed
             up
             by
             a
             quite
             contrary
             violence
             ,
             and
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             a
             greater
             extent
             than
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             was
             swallowed
             by
             the
             Atlantick
             Sea
             ;
             which
             doubtless
             he
             took
             from
             
             Plato's
             Timaeus
             though
             he
             does
             not
             name
             him
             .
             At
             last
             having
             a
             long
             time
             Philosophically
             expatiated
             himself
             ,
             he
             begins
             his
             narration
             again
             with
             
             Julian's
             residence
             at
             Paris
             ,
             being
             then
             only
             a
             designed
             Caesar
             or
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             twentieth
             book
             ,
             he
             takes
             notice
             of
             a
             great
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             when
             the
             Scotch
             ,
             &
             the
             Picts
             wasted
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             of
             the
             tenth
             Consulat
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             of
             Julian
             .
             As
             this
             was
             a
             good
             observation
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             very
             worthy
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             on
             that
             circumstance
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             most
             secret
             misteries
             of
             Astronomy
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             what
             concerns
             those
             Periodical
             defects
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             what
             touches
             the
             travels
             of
             the
             Moon
             ▪
             as
             the
             Poets
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             Earth
             darkens
             it
             with
             its
             shadow
             .
             He
             exposes
             on
             that
             subject
             the
             opinion
             of
             Ptolemaeus
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             
             words
             he
             used
             ;
             and
             not
             content
             to
             treat
             of
             Eclipses
             ,
             he
             inquires
             into
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Parelia
             ,
             when
             we
             think
             we
             see
             more
             than
             one
             Sun
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             would
             think
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             quite
             abandons
             the
             prosecution
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             to
             deliver
             to
             his
             readers
             ,
             a
             Lecture
             of
             Astronomy
             .
             Nevertheless
             at
             last
             he
             resumes
             his
             discourse
             ,
             recounting
             the
             preparations
             of
             Constantius
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             his
             jealousy
             of
             the
             brave
             actions
             of
             Julian
             ,
             after
             a
             tiresome
             and
             intolerable
             excursion
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             last
             example
             of
             the
             vicious
             digressions
             of
             Ammianus
             ,
             is
             in
             his
             thirtieth
             Book
             ,
             where
             he
             observes
             with
             curiosity
             and
             profit
             ,
             how
             the
             Emperor
             Valens
             was
             diverted
             by
             his
             Courtiers
             from
             hearing
             causes
             pleaded
             ,
             and
             assisting
             at
             judgments
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             thereby
             pursue
             their
             unjust
             Monapolies
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             feared
             ,
             considering
             his
             rigid
             and
             severe
             nature
             ,
             he
             would
             cause
             justice
             to
             be
             exercised
             as
             legally
             and
             justly
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             under
             the
             government
             of
             Julian
             .
             Thence
             he
             takes
             occasion
             to
             inveigh
             against
             the
             profession
             of
             Advocates
             ,
             which
             he
             says
             ,
             Epicurus
             named
             the
             
               Art
               of
               Knavery
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             represent
             the
             infamous
             proceedings
             of
             those
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             he
             exaggerates
             the
             merit
             of
             one
             Demosthenes
             ,
             that
             made
             all
             Greece
             come
             to
             Athens
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             speak
             in
             publick
             ;
             and
             of
             one
             Callistratus
             ,
             who
             made
             even
             Demosthenes
             leave
             Plato
             in
             his
             Academy
             to
             go
             and
             hear
             him
             ;
             And
             then
             he
             mentions
             
               Hyperides
               ,
               Aeschines
               ,
               Androcides
               ,
               Dinarchus
               ,
            
             and
             one
             Antiphon
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             
             of
             all
             Antiquity
             that
             was
             recompensed
             for
             pleading
             in
             a
             weighty
             cause
             .
             From
             the
             Greeks
             he
             passses
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             naming
             those
             great
             Orators
             
               Rutilius
               ,
               Galba
               ,
               Scaurus
               ,
               Crassus
               ,
               Antonius
               ,
               Philippus
               ,
            
             and
             Scaevola
             ,
             he
             descends
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             formerly
             ,
             they
             that
             had
             exercised
             the
             chief
             imployments
             of
             State
             ;
             after
             having
             been
             Censors
             ,
             Consuls
             ,
             Generals
             ,
             and
             had
             Triumphed
             ,
             did
             not
             disdain
             to
             take
             a
             place
             at
             the
             Bar
             ;
             and
             add
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             precedent
             actions
             ,
             as
             a
             Corollary
             ,
             that
             of
             having
             had
             the
             applause
             of
             a
             whole
             Audience
             in
             pleading
             .
             And
             after
             having
             shown
             so
             fine
             a
             Scene
             ,
             he
             draws
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             to
             expose
             to
             all
             eies
             the
             shameful
             and
             criminal
             prostitution
             of
             the
             Advocates
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             dividing
             them
             into
             four
             sorts
             ,
             whose
             impostures
             ,
             impertinencies
             ,
             and
             perplexing
             tricks
             he
             does
             so
             particularly
             display
             ,
             that
             one
             has
             much
             ado
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Laborinth
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             narration
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             Valentinian
             in
             Tryers
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             left
             him
             .
             Though
             his
             Declamation
             is
             very
             moral
             and
             elegant
             being
             separately
             considered
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             tedious
             as
             he
             introduces
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             too
             visibly
             interrupts
             the
             course
             of
             the
             History
             .
             And
             those
             that
             would
             be
             instructed
             in
             Physicks
             ,
             Astronomy
             ,
             or
             Moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             do
             not
             seek
             such
             lessons
             in
             an
             Historian
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             that
             design
             to
             be
             informed
             in
             History
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             uneasy
             ,
             than
             to
             find
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             relation
             foreign
             discourses
             ,
             which
             divide
             or
             mislead
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             do
             but
             shew
             his
             learning
             that
             exposes
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Besides
             this
             vicious
             ostentation
             ,
             which
             one
             may
             easily
             perceive
             in
             those
             three
             passages
             I
             instanced
             ,
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             is
             blamed
             for
             having
             made
             certain
             descriptions
             so
             Poetical
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             hardly
             sufferable
             .
             And
             though
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             elsewhere
             observed
             ,
             
             History
             and
             Poetry
             are
             good
             friends
             enough
             ,
             and
             agree
             in
             many
             things
             ;
             Caussinus
             the
             Jesuite
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Treatise
               of
               Eloquence
            
             ,
             gives
             divers
             examples
             of
             this
             defect
             ,
             which
             appear
             so
             frequently
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             Ammianus
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             not
             to
             find
             some
             in
             every
             opening
             of
             the
             book
             .
             But
             all
             these
             censures
             cannot
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             praises
             we
             have
             given
             him
             .
             There
             are
             generally
             speaking
             ,
             certain
             things
             in
             books
             that
             are
             displeasing
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             are
             not
             to
             be
             rejected
             ,
             because
             they
             serve
             for
             a
             Basis
             to
             others
             which
             are
             better
             ,
             and
             are
             like
             the
             Lees
             ,
             which
             preserve
             the
             Wine
             ,
             in
             its
             spirits
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             all
             that
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             imperfections
             of
             this
             Historian
             seem
             to
             me
             so
             much
             the
             less
             considerable
             ,
             as
             the
             virtues
             of
             his
             Age
             were
             rare
             .
             And
             it
             is
             that
             which
             induces
             me
             to
             put
             an
             end
             here
             to
             my
             labour
             ,
             hardly
             finding
             after
             him
             ,
             any
             thing
             but
             gross
             errors
             ,
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             those
             Authors
             of
             the
             next
             succeeding
             age
             ,
             which
             busied
             themselves
             in
             writing
             Latin
             History
             .
             To
             write
             of
             the
             Modern
             Historians
             is
             not
             my
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             Interval
             of
             time
             which
             divides
             them
             from
             the
             first
             of
             that
             order
             ,
             is
             a
             just
             occasion
             for
             me
             to
             make
             a
             stop
             here
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A49146-e280
           
             Ep.
             25.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Strom.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A49146-e1570
           
             L.
             1.
             de
             leg
             .
             &
             2.
             de
             Orat.
             
          
           
             L.
             15.
             c.
             25.
             
             Noct.
             Act.
             
          
           
             L.
             de
             scr
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             In
             Bion.
             &
             Herac.
             
          
           
             A
             Book
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             Noct.
             Act.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             Suet.
             de
             ill
             .
             Gram.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Photius
             Sect.
             61.
             de
             Aesch
             .
          
           
             Juven
             .
             Sat.
             10.
             
          
           
             In
             Euterp
             .
          
           
             L.
             pen.
             parag
             .
             2
             dig
             .
             de
             acq
             .
             rer
             .
             dom
             .
          
           
             Iaitio
             Terpsic
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             was
             
             Trajan's
             Preceptor
             .
          
           
             Nat.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hobbs
             
               in
               the
               life
               of
            
             Thueydides
             .
          
           
             *
             Ter
             Maximus
             :
             For
             Hermes
             was
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             King
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             a
             Philosopher
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
             t
             is
             sermo
             est
             quidem
             me●le
             dulcior
             .
             Tullius
             lib.
             de
             Clar.
             oratoribus
             ad
             Brutum
             .
             Et
             eodem
             libro
             p●●lò
             inferius
             scribit
             ,
             Xenophontis
             vote
             musas
             quasi
             locutas
             fer●●t
             .
          
           
             *
             Cyrus
             ille
             à
             Xenophonte
             ,
             non
             ad
             Historiae
             fidem
             scriptus
             est
             ,
             sed
             ad
             effigiem●
             Justi
             Imperii
             Tullius
             ad
             Quintum
             Fratrem
             .
          
           
             Cicer.
             2.
             
             Tusc
             .
             quae
             .
          
           
             *
             Libellus
             de
             Aequivocis
             Voss
             .
             de
             hist
             .
             graet
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Speron
             .
             Speroni
             dial
             .
             di
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Unus
             Xenophontis
             libellus
             ,
             in
             eo
             rege
             laudando
             ,
             facilè
             omneis
             imagines
             omnium
             ,
             flatuasque
             superavit
             .
             Tullii
             Epistol
             .
             lib.
             5.
             ad
             Q.
             filium
             .
          
           
             Diod.
             Sic.
             initio
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             A.
             Gellius
             Noct.
             
          
           
             Att.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             A
             custome
             in
             use
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Roman
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             Cicer.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tusc
             .
             quae
             .
          
           
             Constantinus
             Porphyrogennetus
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             In
             Arcad.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Ep.
             
          
           
             In
             Macr.
             
          
           
             Vossius
             de
             hist
             .
             graetis
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             L.
             6.
             
             Noct.
             
          
           
             Act.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             hist
             .
          
           
             Tr.
             of
             Hist
             .
             upon
             Sand.
             
          
           
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Greeks
             called
             all
             Nations
             ,
             but
             themselves
             ,
             by
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             Ad
             annum
             Num.
             1567.
             
          
           
             Photius
             Meth.
             hist
             .
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             5.
             disc
             .
             de
             trad
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             18.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             40.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             name
             ,
             or
             inscription
             of
             his
             History
             .
          
           
             Paraen
             .
             ad
             Gr.
             
          
           
             Photius
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Urbs
             maxima
             Lesbi
             ,
             juxta
             Methymnum
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3●
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Dec.
             1.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Aulus
             Albinus
             .
          
           
             Maluisti
             culpam
             deprecari
             ,
             quam
             culpâ
             vacare
             .
             A.
             Gell.
             l.
             11.
             c.
             8.
             in
             Ca●
             .
          
           
             Aemil.
             Prob.
             in
             .
             Hann.
             
          
           
             Urbs
             Latii
             ,
             una
             exceleberri●is
             ,
             in
             Finibus
             Aequo●um
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Eccles
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Nomine
             Aliturus
             .
             Vossius
             de
             Histor
             .
             Graecis
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             hist.
             I
             ▪
             Vesp
             .
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ah
             ●o
             acceperit
             Epistolas
             septuaginta●duas
             &c.
             
             Vos
             .
             loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             an
             Egyptian
             born
             in
             Oasis
             a
             City
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             &
             Alexandrinus
             vocari
             gaudebat
             ,
             Vossius
             de
             script
             graecis
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Aegyptii
             op
             .
             inter
             Pelusium
             &
             Memphin
             .
          
           
             Ad.
             Ann.
             Chr.
             58.
             
             Cap.
             158.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             ●9
             .
          
           
             Ad
             〈◊〉
             .
             34.
             
             C.
             2●6
             .
          
           
             Ad
             ann
             .
             96.
             cap.
             ●
             
          
           
             Sect.
             47.
             76.
             et
             238.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             bello
             Jud.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             18.
             
             Antiq.
             
          
           
             Jud.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Bataues
             in
             the
             French
             Original
             .
             Chief
             City
             in
             Media
             now
             called
             Yerack
             .
             Moreri
             dictionar
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             131.
             
          
           
             Vossius
             de
             hist
             .
             graecis
             ,
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             43.
             dig
             .
             tit
             .
             3.
             leg
             .
             1.
             par
             .
             4.
             et
             Lib.
             44.
             digest
             .
             tit
             .
             7.
             leg
             .
             47.
             in
             Pseud
             .
          
           
             I●
             Gordian
             .
          
           
             Vossias
             de
             Historicis
             graecit
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Meth.
             hist
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             In
             vita
             Cat.
             V.
             
          
           
             Crimen
             Plagium
             à
             Plagis
             (
             1
             )
             à
             dolore
             quo
             is
             afficitur
             qui
             surreptus
             est
             .
             Cat.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             et
             ●
             Strom.
             Lib.
             9.
             
             Cap.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             Geogr.
             Lib.
             17.
             
          
           
             Procuratores
             Caesaris
             ,
             an
             Office
             which
             resembles
             the
             charge
             of
             Attorny
             General
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             O●sus
             ab
             Aeneâ
             ,
             et
             Ilio
             capto
             ,
             percurrit
             illa
             tempara
             ,
             usque
             ad
             Romulum
             .
             Inde
             accu●atius
             persequitur
             omnia
             usque
             ad
             Augustum
             .
             Quaedam
             etiam
             carptim
             atque
             obiter
             addit
             ,
             usque
             ad
             Trajanum
             .
             Vossius
             loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             Caellus
             Secundus
             Curio
             ,
             in
             Epistolâ
             Dedicatoriâ
             ,
             ad
             Bonifacium
             Amberbachium
             ,
             versus
             finem
             .
          
           
             Homo
             Consularis
             .
          
           
             Lucullus
             lived
             about
             71
             years
             ,
             before
             Christ
             ,
             and
             about
             23
             ,
             before
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             assumed
             the
             government
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             60.
             
          
           
             *
             These
             Psylli
             are
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             imployed
             by
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             to
             cure
             Cleopatra
             of
             her
             poison
             ,
             by
             sucking
             the
             venome
             out
             of
             her
             wounds
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             carry
             her
             in
             Triumph
             to
             
             Rome-Sueton
             .
             in
             Aug.
             c.
             17.
             
             Lib.
             66.
             
             Lib.
             67.
             
             A
             City
             of
             Cappadocia
             .
          
           
             V.
             Lib.
             8.
             de
             Vita
             Apol.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ad
             Ann.
             Chr.
             176.
             
          
           
             A
             Latin
             Historian
             .
          
           
             Two
             Roman
             Emperors
             killed
             at
             Rome
             A●
             .
             237.
             
          
           
             Universus
             Mundus
             exercet
             Historiam
             ,
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Pharos
             vulgo
             dict
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             an
             Historian
             that
             writ
             many
             Books
             ,
             whereof
             some
             are
             lost
             ,
             by
             the
             injury
             of
             the
             times
             .
             He
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Dioclesian
             the
             Emperor
             .
             Voss
             .
             de
             Hist
             .
             Latinis
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             Theodore
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             An.
             Dom.
             584.
             he
             writ
             many
             Books
             ,
             and
             died
             it
             a
             Monastery
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             retired
             :
             
               Legra●●
               dictionaire
               de
               Morere
            
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             Cap.
             41.
             
          
           
             L.
             de
             Rom.
             hist
             .
             s●r
             .
          
           
             Histor
             .
             Eccles
             .
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             41.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             16.
             
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             41.
             &
             se●
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             124.
             
             &
             129.
             
          
           
             Ad.
             Ann.
             Chr.
             395.
             art
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             I●edita
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Rivius
             ,
             and
             Gabriel
             Trivorius
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             a
             common
             Comedian
             before
             he
             married
             her
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             Bello
             Pers
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             37.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             36.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             39.
             
             &
             59.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             91.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             60.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             56.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             58.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Hist
             .
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             Anecd
             .
             Pag.
             28.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             58.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Hist
             .
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             Meaning
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             160.
             
          
           
             M.
             Gueit
             .
          
           
             The
             French.
             
          
           
             Places
             where
             Ancient
             Records
             were
             kept
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A49146-e26170
           
             Mart.
             in
             Apop●
             .
          
           
             A.
             Gell.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             L.
             9.
             inst
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             L.
             2.
             inst
             .
             c.
             5.
             &
             l.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             L.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             15.
             ●●
             l.
             10.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             L.
             11.
             ep
             .
             1●4
             .
          
           
             L
             5.
             
             Satur.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             L.
             g.
             hist
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             de
             re
             Poet.
             Cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             10.
             inst
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Orat.
             22.
             
          
           
             Vell.
             Patere
             .
             in
             voce
             Zenobius
             ,
          
           
             L.
             9.
             cont
             .
             decl
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             Hadr.
             
          
           
             In
             Sev.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             inst
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             17.
             
             Noct.
             A●t
             .
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Suet.
             de
             Ill.
             Gram.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Apud
             Dionem
             lib.
             42
             &
             43.
             
          
           
             Maenechmi
             a
             Comedy
             so
             called
             in
             Plautus
             because
             of
             Two
             of
             that
             name
             so
             called
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Praef.
             in
             Tac.
             &
             not
             .
             in
             l.
             1.
             
             Pol.
             
          
           
             L.
             28.
             advers
             .
             c.
             22.
             
             Justini●s
             l.
             38.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             l●g
             .
          
           
             L.
             10.
             in
             s
             .
             c.
             1.
             eodem
             animo
             dixisse
             quo
             bellavit
             .
          
           
             Ascon
             .
             Pedia
             .
          
           
             In
             Caes
             .
             cap.
             56.
             
          
           
             Macr.
             1.
             
             Satur.
             cap.
             14.
             〈◊〉
             l.
             11.
             
             Aea
             .
          
           
             In
             Beuto
             .
          
           
             A
             Gell.
             l.
             1.
             
             Noct.
             Att.
             c.
             10.
             
             &
             Macr.
             l.
             1.
             
             Satur.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             Caesar
             .
             56.
             
          
           
             Fr.
             Floridus
             Sabinus
             ,
             et
             Lud.
             Carrio
             .
          
           
             L.
             7.
             
             Nat.
             hist
             .
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             101.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             10.
             inst
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             Claud.
             cap.
             41.
             
          
           
             Suetonius
             in
             Claud.
             loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             Quint.
             l.
             10.
             inst
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             ad
             .
             Jo.
             Boc
             .
             l.
             7.
             de
             hon
             .
             disc
             .
             ●
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             L.
             9.
             
             ●
             .
             19.
             de
             hist
             .
             la●
             .
          
           
             In
             Meth.
             hist
             .
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Anna
             1451.
             
          
           
             Suet.
             in
             Calig
             .
             cap.
             34.
             et
             in
             Domit.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             inst
             .
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             9.
             inst
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Tr.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             L.
             9.
             contr
             .
             decl
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             Ira.
             c●ult
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             .
             tranq
             .
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Vossium
             de
             Hist
             .
             Lati.
             pag.
             95.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             Dec.
             1.
             l.
             5.
             et
             dec
             .
             3.
             lib.
             1.
             et
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             consec
             .
             hist
             .
             Jul.
             Scal.
             l.
             1.
             poet
             .
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib
             4.
             annal
             .
          
           
             †
             Priori
             nomine
             Patavium
             appellata
             .
          
           
             *
             Vicus
             ad
             Euganeos
             colles
             in
             Italiâ
             prope
             Patavium
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Vossium
             de
             scriptoribus
             latinis
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Civitatem
             non
             muro
             ,
             sed
             vallo
             fossaque
             &c.
             quam
             appellabant
             Cicera
             ,
             è
             nomine
             deae
             Cisae
             ,
             quam
             religiosissimè
             colebant
             .
             Wolfangus
             Lazius
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             frag
             .
             Velleii
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             ad
             Q.
             fr.
             ep
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             11.
             
             Ann.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             ep
             .
             27.
             ad
             Suram
             .
          
           
             Apud
             Photium
             sect
             .
             131.
             
          
           
             Tr.
             5.
             dell
             '
             .
             arte
             hist
             .
             c.
             2.
             ep
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
             &
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             9.
             
             But
             this
             fierceness
             so
             admired
             and
             doubted
             by
             Curtius
             ,
             is
             not
             strange
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             see
             the
             like
             courage
             in
             our
             Mastifs
             on
             all
             occasions
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             reb
             .
             gest
             .
             Alph.
             
          
           
             Supposed
             to
             be
             Vespatian
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             the
             Author
             is
             mistaken
             in
             this
             computation
             ,
             for
             Vossisius
             speaks
             but
             of
             two
             years
             .
          
           
             Extremum
             Neronis
             Biennium
             deest
             .
             de
             Hist
             .
             Latinis
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             Muret.
             or
             .
             de
             Tac.
             
          
           
             Epist
             .
             1.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             ep
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             L.
             4.
             ep
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             ep
             .
             16.
             et
             20.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             ep
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             ep
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             In
             Aurel.
             
          
           
             Orat.
             11.
             
          
           
             Taciti
             facetiae
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             re
             poet
             .
             c.
             1.
             et
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Virg.
             2.
             
             Georg.
             
          
           
             L.
             1.
             
             Hist
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             instit
             .
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             134.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             de
             trad
             .
             disc
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             ep
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             ep
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             19.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             In
             vita
             Suet.
             var.
             lect
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eadem
             libertate
             scrip●lt
             ,
             quâ
             ips●
             vixerunt
             .
          
           
             Parum
             abest
             à
             docente
             qui
             talia
             narrat
             .
          
           
             In
             Ner.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Verulam
             de
             aug
             .
             Scient
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             40.
             
          
           
             In
             Aurelio
             .
          
           
             Guards
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             Henr.
             Valesius
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             virtute
             Paganorum
             .
          
           
             Meaning
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Section
             of
             Agathias
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             cap.
             8.